第2品 象王品巴利
2. Hatthināgavaggo
奉养母亲所行的注释巴利
1. Mātuposakacariyāvaṇṇanā
1 第二品第一则中,“kuñjara”(象)就是大象。“Mātuposaka”(奉养母亲者)指照顾失明、年老体衰的母亲的人。“Mahiyā”(在大地上)就是在大地上。“Guṇena”(以功德)指以戒德来说,那时没有谁和我一样。巴利
1. Dutiyavaggassa paṭhame kuñjaroti hatthī. Mātuposakoti andhāya jarājiṇṇāya mātuyā paṭijagganako. Mahiyāti bhūmiyaṃ. Guṇenāti sīlaguṇena, tadā mama sadiso natthi.
菩萨那时确实投生在雪山地区的大象族里。他全身纯白,相貌端正,具足相好,是一头大象王,有几十万头大象围绕跟随。可他的母亲却瞎了眼。他把甘甜的水果放到其他大象的鼻子上,让它们送去给母亲。那些大象却不给母亲,自己吃掉了。他留心查问,知道这件事后,心想:“我要离开象群,只亲自奉养母亲。”于是夜里趁其他大象不知道,带着母亲离开,到了旃陀罗那山脚下,把母亲安顿在一个靠近莲池的山洞里,然后照顾她。巴利
Bodhisatto hi tadā himavantappadese hatthiyoniyaṃ nibbatti. So sabbaseto abhirūpo lakkhaṇasampanno mahāhatthī anekahatthisatasahassaparivāro ahosi. Mātā panassa andhā. So madhuraphalāphalāni hatthīnaṃ hatthesu datvā mātu peseti. Hatthino tassā adatvā sayaṃ khādanti. So pariggaṇhanto taṃ pavattiṃ ñatvā ‘‘yūthaṃ pahāya mātarameva posessāmī’’ti rattibhāge aññesaṃ hatthīnaṃ ajānantānaṃ mātaraṃ gahetvā caṇḍoraṇapabbatapādaṃ gantvā ekaṃ naḷiniṃ upanissāya ṭhitāya pabbataguhāya mātaraṃ ṭhapetvā posesi.
2-3 林行者在那林中看见我,那人正在那片大林里漫游,见到我之后,就向波罗奈的国王禀报了我。巴利
2-3.Pavane disvā vanacaroti eko vanacarako puriso tasmiṃ mahāvane vicaranto maṃ disvā. Rañño maṃ paṭivedayīti bārāṇasirañño maṃ ārocesi.
那人确实在林中迷了路,辨不清方向,就大声哭喊起来。菩萨听到他的声音,心想:“这个人无依无靠,我既然在这里,却让他死在这地方,实在不应该。”于是走到他跟前,看见他吓得正在逃跑,就问:“喂,男子,有我在,你不会有什么危险,别跑。你为什么一边哭喊一边到处乱走?”那人回答说:“主人,我迷了路,到今天已经七天了。”菩萨说:“喂,男子,别怕,我会把你带回人走的路上。”说完就让他坐在自己背上,把他从森林里带出来,然后转身回去了。那个恶人却一边走一边记下树木和山岭做标记,心想“我要进城报告国王”,就离开森林,去了波罗奈。那时,国王的吉祥象死了。这个人便去见国王,把自己亲眼见到那位大人的事报告了国王。因此才说:“大王,有一头与您相配的大象住在山林里”等等。巴利
So hi maggamūḷho disaṃ vavatthapetuṃ asakkonto mahantena saddena paridevi. Bodhisattopi tassa saddaṃ sutvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso anātho, na kho panetaṃ patirūpaṃ, yaṃ esa mayi ṭhite idha vinasseyyā’’ti tassa santikaṃ gantvā taṃ bhayena palāyantaṃ disvā ‘‘ambho purisa, natthi te maṃ nissāya bhayaṃ, mā palāyi, kasmā tvaṃ paridevanto vicarasī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘sāmi, ahaṃ maggamūḷho ajja me sattamo divaso’’ti vutte ‘‘bho purisa, mā bhāyi, ahaṃ taṃ manussapathe ṭhapessāmī’’ti taṃ attano piṭṭhiyaṃ nisīdāpetvā araññato nīharitvā nivatti. Sopi pāpo ‘‘nagaraṃ gantvā rañño ārocessāmī’’ti rukkhasaññaṃ pabbatasaññañca karontova nikkhamitvā bārāṇasiṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ kāle rañño maṅgalahatthī mato . So puriso rājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā mahāpurisassa attano diṭṭhabhāvaṃ ārocesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘tavānucchavo, mahārāja, gajo vasati kānane’’tiādi.
在这里,“与您相配的”是指适合做您的坐骑。“不需要它的……壕沟”的意思是:为了捉住它、截断它逃跑的路,不需要在四周挖出壕沟,也不需要让母象用耳朵遮住自己后再抛出绳索去套它,也不需要设置叫作“牢桩”的系绳柱——一旦进去就哪里也去不了——不需要这类陷阱或坑穴。“与捉拿同时”,就是在被捉住的那一刻。“会来”,就是它会前来。巴利
Tattha tavānucchavoti tava opavayhaṃ kātuṃ anucchaviko yutto. Na tassa parikkhāyatthoti tassa gahaṇe gamanupacchedanatthaṃ samantato khaṇitabbaparikkhāya vā kareṇuyā kaṇṇapuṭena attānaṃ paṭicchādetvā khittapāsarajjuyā bandhitabbaāḷakasaṅkhātaālānena vā yattha paviṭṭho katthaci gantuṃ na sakkoti, tādisavañcanakāsuyā vā attho payojanaṃ natthi. Sahagahiteti gahaṇasamakālaṃ eva. Ehitīti āgamissati.
国王把他当作引路的人,进入森林后,派驯象师带着随从去传令:把这人说的那头象王牵来。驯象师就和他一起前去,看见菩萨正走进莲池里吃东西。因此说:巴利
Rājā imaṃ maggadesakaṃ katvā araññaṃ gantvā ‘‘iminā vuttaṃ hatthināgaṃ ānehī’’ti hatthācariyaṃ saha parivārena pesesi. So tena saddhiṃ gantvā bodhisattaṃ naḷiniṃ pavisitvā gocaraṃ gaṇhantaṃ passi. Tena vuttaṃ –
那位国王听了他的话,也满心欢喜。
他派了一位驯象师,是个技艺高超、训练有素的人。巴利
‘‘Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, rājāpi tuṭṭhamānaso; Pesesi hatthidamakaṃ, chekācariyaṃ susikkhitaṃ.
那位驯象师走过去之后,在莲花池里看见了。
为了养活母亲,正在拔莲藕。巴利
‘‘Gantvā so hatthidamako, addasa padumassare; Bhisamuḷālaṃ uddharantaṃ, yāpanatthāya mātuyā’’ti.
其中,善巧的驯象师指在捆缚大象等技法上很在行的驯象师。受过良好训练的,指通过彻底掌握驯象之术而得到良好训练。巴利
Tattha chekācariyanti hatthibandhanādividhimhi kusalaṃ hatthācariyaṃ. Susikkhitanti hatthīnaṃ sikkhāpanavijjāya niṭṭhaṅgamanena suṭṭhu sikkhitaṃ.
6 他了解了我的戒德,知道“这头良种象很优秀,不愚钝,不暴躁,品性也不混杂”。他是怎么知道的呢?他仔细察看我的相貌特征——这位精通驯象技艺的人从各方面观察了我的相貌特征,然后说“来,孩子”,就抓住了我的鼻子。巴利
6.Viññāya me sīlaguṇanti ‘‘bhaddo ayaṃ hatthājānīyo na mando, na caṇḍo, na vomissasīlo vā’’ti mama sīlaguṇaṃ jānitvā. Kathaṃ? Lakkhaṇaṃupadhārayīti susikkhitahatthisippattā mama lakkhaṇaṃ samantato upadhāresi. Tena so ehi puttāti vatvāna, mama soṇḍāya aggahi.
7 菩萨看见驯象师后,心想:“这种恐惧是从这个人身上生起的。不过我有大力量,能摧毁上千头大象,也有能力发怒消灭整个国家的军队和车乘。但如果我发怒,我的戒就会破。所以,即使被刀矛砍刺,我也绝不发怒。”他这样下定决心后,低下头,一动不动地站着。因此世尊说:“那时我本有的、与身体俱来的力量……”等等。巴利
7. Bodhisatto hatthācariyaṃ disvā – ‘‘idaṃ bhayaṃ mayhaṃ etassa purisassa santikā uppannaṃ, ahaṃ kho pana mahābalo hatthisahassampi viddhaṃsetuṃ samattho, pahomi kujjhitvā saraṭṭhakaṃ senāvāhanaṃ nāsetuṃ, sace pana kujjhissāmi, sīlaṃ me bhijjissati, tasmā sattīhi koṭṭiyamānopi na kujjhissāmī’’ti cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāya sīsaṃ onāmetvā niccalova aṭṭhāsi. Tenāha bhagavā ‘‘yaṃ me tadā pākatikaṃ, sarīrānugataṃ bala’’ntiādi.
在这里,“本性”是指本性具足。“与身俱来”是指随身体而来的身力,而不是指被称为方便善巧的智力,这是要表达的意思。“今日千象”是指在今天,众多千头象聚集在一起。“以力相等相似”是指与它们的身力完全相等、相似,而不是仅仅在比喻上相似。因为那时菩萨就出生在吉祥象族之中。巴利
Tattha pākatikanti sabhāvasiddhaṃ. Sarīrānugatanti sarīrameva anugataṃ kāyabalaṃ, na upāyakusalatāsaṅkhātañāṇānugatanti adhippāyo. Ajja nāgasahassānanti ajjakāle anekesaṃ hatthisahassānaṃ samuditānaṃ. Balena samasādisanti tesaṃ sarīrabalena samasamameva hutvā sadisaṃ, na upamāmattena. Maṅgalahatthikule hi tadā bodhisatto uppannoti.
8 如果我对那些来抓我的人发怒,我就有能力摧毁他们的性命。不只是他们,就连从那个王国前来的所有人,我也能把整个王国都打碎,碾成粉末。巴利
8.Yadihaṃ tesaṃ pakuppeyyanti maṃ gahaṇāya upagatānaṃ tesaṃ ahaṃ yadi kujjheyyaṃ, tesaṃ jīvitamaddane paṭibalo bhaveyyaṃ. Na kevalaṃ tesaññeva, atha kho yāva rajjampi mānusanti yato rajjato tesaṃ āgatānaṃ manussānaṃ sabbampi rajjaṃ pothetvā cuṇṇavicuṇṇaṃ kareyyaṃ.
9 而且,我因为守护戒律:虽然我有这样的能力,但由于安住在自身的护戒与戒的防护中,我就像被绑住一样受到守护。我不在心里产生变异:对于戒的变异,也就是对众生进行打击等做法,我不在心里去做,对此我连心都不生起。即使见到他们把我扔到系象柱那里,我也不在心里产生变异。为什么?因为要圆满戒波罗蜜:在这样的情况下,我的戒不被破坏,我不久就能圆满戒波罗蜜,所以为了圆满戒波罗蜜,我不在心里对那种变异生起。巴利
9.Api cāhaṃ sīlarakkhāyāti evaṃ samatthopi ca ahaṃ attani patiṭṭhitāya sīlarakkhāya sīlaguttiyā gutto bandho viya. Na karomi citte aññathattanti tassa sīlassa aññathattabhūtaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ pothanādividhiṃ mayhaṃ citte na karomi, tattha cittampi na uppādemi. Pakkhipantaṃ mamāḷaketi ālānatthambhe pakkhipantaṃ, ‘‘disvāpī’’ti vacanaseso. Kasmāti ce, sīlapāramipūriyā īdisesu ṭhānesu sīlaṃ akhaṇḍentassa me nacirasseva sīlapāramī paripūressatīti sīlapāramiparipūraṇatthaṃ tassa aññathattaṃ citte na karomīti yojanā.
10 在“如果你对我……”这首偈颂里,也是通过守护戒律、令戒坚固,来显示他安住于戒的决心。其中,“砍劈”是指破坏。“由于害怕我的戒破损”,意思是由于害怕我的戒行被破坏。巴利
10.‘‘Yadi te ma’’nti gāthāyapi sīlarakkhāya daḷhaṃ katvā sīlassa adhiṭṭhitabhāvameva dasseti. Tattha koṭṭeyyunti bhindeyyuṃ. Sīlakhaṇḍabhayā mamāti mama sīlassa khaṇḍanabhayena.
菩萨这样想好之后,象师见菩萨安住不动,便下到莲花池里,看到菩萨相貌圆满,就说:“来吧,孩子!”用像银链一样的象鼻把他牵了出来,在第七天到达波罗奈。还在路上时,他就派人送信给国王。国王下令装饰城市。象师把菩萨带到已经涂好香料、装饰妥当的象棚,用彩幔围起来,然后禀告国王。国王带着各种上等美食前来,送给菩萨。菩萨心想:“没有母亲在,我不接受食物。”所以不肯取食。即使被再三请求,他也不接受——巴利
Evaṃ pana cintetvā bodhisatte niccale ṭhite hatthācariyo padumasaraṃ otaritvā tassa lakkhaṇasampattiṃ disvā ‘‘ehi puttā’’ti rajatadāmasadisāya soṇḍāya gahetvā sattame divase bārāṇasiṃ pāpuṇi. So antarāmagge vattamānova rañño sāsanaṃ pesesi. Rājā nagaraṃ alaṅkārāpesi. Hatthācariyo bodhisattaṃ katagandhaparibhaṇḍaṃ alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ hatthisālaṃ netvā vicitrasāṇiyā parikkhipāpetvā rañño ārocesi. Rājā nānaggarasabhojanaṃ ādāya gantvā bodhisattassa dāpesi. So ‘‘mātaraṃ vinā gocaraṃ na gaṇhissāmī’’ti piṇḍaṃ na gaṇhi. Yācitopi aggahetvā –
她一定是个孤苦伶仃的可怜女人,双目失明,没人搀扶引路。
她用脚去踢树桩,又朝着旃陀罗林那座山看去。巴利
‘‘Sā nūnasā kapaṇikā, andhā apariṇāyikā; Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti, giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃ patī’’ti. –
他说了这话。国王听了以后——巴利
Āha. Taṃ sutvā rājā –
大象战士啊,你那位瞎了眼、没人引路的她到底是谁?
她用脚碰了碰树桩,又走向旃陀罗林那座山。问了之后——
大王,那是我的母亲,她双目失明,无人搀扶引路;
她用脚踢着树桩,朝着旃陀罗山走去。巴利
‘‘Kā nu te sā mahānāga, andhā apariṇāyikā; Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti, giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃ patī’’ti. – pucchitvā – ‘‘Mātā me sā mahārāja, andhā apariṇāyikā; Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti, giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃ patī’’ti. –
当这话说完时,已是说着“我母亲没得到食物”且不取食的这一位的第七天。因此——巴利
Vutte ajja sattamo divaso ‘‘mātā me gocaraṃ na labhitthā’’ti vadato imassa gocaraṃ agaṇhantassa. Tasmā –
放掉那头大龙象吧,就是那头在奉养母亲的象。
让这头象和它的母亲团聚,和所有亲属团聚吧。说完,就把它放了。
那头象挣脱了束缚,解开了缰绳。
稍微歇了一会儿,他就朝那座山走去了。巴利
‘‘Muñcathetaṃ mahānāgaṃ, yoyaṃ bharati mātaraṃ; Sametu mātarā nāgo, saha sabbehi ñātibhī’’ti. – vatvā muñcāpesi – ‘‘Mutto ca bandhanā nāgo, muttadāmāya kuñjaro; Muhuttaṃ assāsayitvā, agamā yena pabbato’’ti.
这里,“可怜的人”就是指孤苦无依的人。“用脚踢到树桩”:她因为双目失明,又承受着与儿子分离的痛苦,一边哀哭一边到处乱走,脚就踢在了树桩上。“朝向凶暴山”:意思是面朝那座叫凶暴山的山,在山脚下徘徊游走。至于“他走向那座山”:那头象王从束缚中解脱后,稍微休息了一会儿,用十王法偈颂为国王说法,又劝诫说“大王,不要放逸”,在众人以香、花等供养中出了城,就在当天与母亲相见,把一切都告诉了她。母亲满心欢喜地说——巴利
Tattha kapaṇikāti varākā. Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭetīti andhatāya puttaviyogadukkhena ca paridevamānā tattha tattha rukkhakaḷiṅgare pādena ghaṭṭeti. Caṇḍoraṇaṃ patīti caṇḍoraṇapabbatābhimukhī, tasmiṃ pabbatapāde paribbhamamānāti attho. Agamā yena pabbatoti so hatthināgo bandhanā mutto thokaṃ vissamitvā rañño dasarājadhammagāthāhi dhammaṃ desetvā ‘‘appamatto hohi, mahārājā’’ti ovādaṃ datvā mahājanena gandhamālādīhi pūjiyamāno nagarā nikkhamitvā tadaheva mātarā samāgantvā sabbaṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhi. Sā tuṭṭhamānasā –
愿那位国王长寿,他是迦尸国的繁荣昌盛者;
他救出了我的儿子,并且始终恭敬年长者。巴利
‘‘Ciraṃ jīvatu so rājā, kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano; Yo me puttaṃ pamocesi, sadā vuddhāpacāyika’’nti. (jā. 1.11.12) –
他为国王作了随喜。国王对菩萨的功德生起净信,在莲池不远处建了一座村庄,并为菩萨和他的母亲安排了固定的供养。后来母亲去世,菩萨妥善处理了她的遗体,就去了名叫库兰达卡的精舍。在那个地方,曾有五百位仙人从雪山下来居住。国王把那项供养转给了他们,又让人造了一尊和菩萨容貌相同的石像,举行了盛大的供养。赡部洲的居民每年聚集一次,举行名为“象节”的庆典。巴利
Rañño anumodanaṃ akāsi. Rājā bodhisattassa guṇe pasīditvā naḷiniyā avidūre gāmaṃ māpetvā bodhisattassa mātu cassa nibaddhaṃ vattaṃ paṭṭhapesi . Aparabhāge bodhisatto mātari matāya tassā sarīraparihāraṃ katvā kuraṇḍakaassamapadaṃ nāma gato. Tasmiṃ pana ṭhāne himavantato otaritvā pañcasatā isayo vasiṃsu. Taṃ vattaṃ tesaṃ datvā rājā bodhisattassa samānarūpaṃ silāpaṭimaṃ kāretvā mahāsakkāraṃ pavattesi. Jambudīpavāsino anusaṃvaccharaṃ sannipatitvā hatthimahaṃ nāma kariṃsu.
那时,国王是阿难,母象是摩耶夫人,猎人是提婆达多,而那奉养母亲的象王就是世尊。巴利
Tadā rājā ānando ahosi, hatthinī mahāmāyā, vanacarako devadatto, mātuposakahatthināgo lokanātho.
在这里,布施波罗蜜等也应该按照各自的情况加以确定。不过,戒波罗蜜特别殊胜,所以这段开示就以它为中心。同样地,即使投生在畜生道中,菩萨也这样作意:“母亲对儿子有许许多多的帮助,所以智者才制定了奉养母亲这一准则。”他依照母亲被梵天、前生天、前生师、应供者等身份所印证、又被一切知佛所赞叹的样貌,对母亲生起尊重之心;他是数千头象的统领,有大威力,是象群之主,受群象追随,却不把独居的障碍放在眼里,舍弃象群独自而住,心想“我要恭敬这位对我有恩的福田”,于是奉养母亲;看见迷路的人,出于悲悯把他带走,送到有人烟的地方;又忍受那人所犯的过错;对于以驯象师为首、前来捆绑自己的人,他虽然有能力反抗,却想:“只要稍加恐吓,也会对他们造成伤害,而且我的戒也会因此出现破损等过失。”于是不那么做,反而像已被调伏、可以乘骑的象一样,安然地让人接近捕捉;“没有母亲,我什么也不吃”,就这样七天不进食;也不生起“我因此被捉住了”的念头,而是以慈心遍满国王;又以种种方式为国王说法等等。这里应当阐明这位大士的功德威力。因此才说:“这些大圣者们如此稀有、不可思议……随法而行。”巴利
Idhāpi dānapāramiādayo yathārahaṃ niddhāretabbā. Sīlapāramī pana atisayavatīti sā eva desanaṃ āsnḷahā. Tathā tiracchānayoniyaṃ uppannopi brahmapubbadevapubbācariyaāhuneyyādibhāvena sabbaññubuddhenapi pasatthabhāvānurūpaṃ mātuyā garucittaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā ‘‘mātā nāmesā puttassa bahūpakārā, tasmā mātupaṭṭhānaṃ nāma paṇḍitena paññatta’’nti manasi katvā anekesaṃ hatthisahassānaṃ issarādhipati mahānubhāvo yūthapati hutvā tehi anuvattiyamāno ekakavihāre antarāyaṃ agaṇetvā yūthaṃ pahāya ekako hutvā upakārikhettaṃ pūjessāmīti mātuposanaṃ, maggamūḷhapurisaṃ disvā anukampāya taṃ gahetvā manussagocarasampāpanaṃ, tena ca katāparādhasahanaṃ , hatthācariyappamukhānaṃ attānaṃ bandhituṃ āgatapurisānaṃ samatthopi samāno santāsanamattenapi tesaṃ pīḷanā bhavissati, mayhañca sīlassa khaṇḍādibhāvoti tathā akatvā sudantena opavayho viya sukheneva gahaṇūpagamanaṃ, mātaraṃ vinā na kañci ajjhoharissāmīti sattāhampi anāhāratā, imināpāhaṃ bandhāpitoti cittaṃ anuppādetvā rājānaṃ mettāya pharaṇaṃ, tassa ca nānānayehi dhammadesanāti evamādayo idha mahāpurisassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbā. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘evaṃ acchariyā ete, abbhutā ca mahesino…pe… dhammassa anudhammato’’ti.
2. 《富利达多行仪注》巴利
2. Bhūridattacariyāvaṇṇanā
11 11. 第二则里的“Bhūridatta”(具地慧)意思是“拥有如大地般广大智慧的达多”。“Datta”(达多)是那时菩萨的父母给他取的名字。这位菩萨在龙界、广目天王界和三十三天界,只要有问题出现,他都能正确裁决。有一天,广目天王和龙众一起前往三十三天城,围坐在帝释天身边,众天神中间出现了一个问题。没有人能解说它。得到帝释天允许后,菩萨登上最胜的结跏趺座,由这位大士亲自解说。于是天王用天香花供养他,说:“达多,你具备了如同大地般广大的智慧,从今以后,你就叫‘Bhūridatta’(具地慧)。”“Bhūrī”确实是大地的名称。因此,这位大士因为拥有被称为“bhūrī”的广大智慧,又乐于真实之义,所以被称为“Bhūridatta”。又因为他具足极大的龙神通,所以也是大神力者。巴利
11. Dutiye bhūridattoti bhūrisamadatto. Dattoti hi tadā bodhisattassa mātāpitūhi kataṃ nāmaṃ. Yasmā paneso nāgabhavane virūpakkhamahārājabhavane tāvatiṃsabhavane ca uppanne pañhe sammadeva vinicchināti, ekadivasañca virūpakkhamahārāje nāgaparisāya saddhiṃ tidasapuraṃ gantvā sakkaṃ parivāretvā nisinne devānamantare pañho samuṭṭhāsi. Taṃ koci kathetuṃ nāsakkhi. Sakkena pana anuññāto pallaṅkavaragato hutvā mahāsattova kathesi. Atha naṃ devarājā dibbagandhapupphehi pūjetvā ‘‘datta, tvaṃ pathavisamāya vipulāya paññāya samannāgato ito paṭṭhāya bhūridatto nāmā’’ti āha. Bhūrīti hi pathaviyā nāmaṃ, tasmā bhūrisamatāya bhūte atthe ramatīti ca bhūrisaṅkhātāya mahatiyā paññāya samannāgatattā mahāsatto ‘‘bhūridatto’’ti paññāyittha. Mahatiyā pana nāgiddhiyā samannāgatattā mahiddhiko cāti.
在过去,就在这一劫里,波罗奈国王的儿子被父王赶出了自己的国家,住在树林中,和一位龙族少女一起生活。因为两人同居,生了两个孩子——一个儿子和一个女儿。他们给儿子取名叫“沙伽罗梵达多”,给女儿取名叫“海生”。后来,父亲去世之后,这个儿子就去了波罗奈城,统治了王国。那时,有一位名叫持国的龙王,在五百由旬大的龙界里统领龙族。有一只名叫心髻的乌龟,说了一句不实的话骗他:“波罗奈国王想把女儿嫁给你,那位名叫海生的公主长得美丽动人,让人看了就欢喜。”持国龙王听了这话,就派了四个龙族青年去逼婚。那位国王本来不愿意把女儿嫁出去,他们就用龙的恐怖来吓唬他。国王被吓得只好说“我嫁”,于是送了一份厚礼过去。龙王靠着自己强大的龙神通,带着庞大的随从队伍,把国王的女儿接到了龙界,立她做第一王后。巴利
Atīte hi imasmiṃyeva kappe bārāṇasirañño putto pitarā raṭṭhato pabbājito vane vasanto aññatarāya nāgamāṇavikāya saṃvāsaṃ kappesi. Tesaṃ saṃvāsamanvāya dve dārakā jāyiṃsu – putto ca dhītā ca. Puttassa ‘‘sāgarabrahmadatto’’ti nāmaṃ kariṃsu dhītāya ‘‘samuddajā’’ti. So aparabhāge pitu accayena bārāṇasiṃ gantvā rajjaṃ kāresi. Atha dhataraṭṭho nāma nāgarājā pañcayojanasatike nāgabhavane nāgarajjaṃ kārento taṃ abhūtavādikena cittacūḷena nāma kacchapena ‘‘bārāṇasirājā attano dhītaraṃ tuyhaṃ dātukāmo, sā kho pana rājadhītā samuddajā nāma abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā cā’’ti kathitaṃ sutvā dhataraṭṭho cattāro nāgamāṇavake pesetvā taṃ dātuṃ anicchantaṃ nāgavibhiṃsikāya bhiṃsāpetvā ‘‘dammī’’ti vutte mahantaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ pesetvā mahatiyā nāgiddhiyā mahantena parivārena tassa dhītaraṃ nāgabhavanaṃ netvā aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
她后来依靠持国天王,生了四个儿子:善见、达多、具福、阿利咤。其中达多就是菩萨,因为按照前面所说的那样,帝释天心生欢喜,给他取名为“Bhūridatto”,所以他就以“Bhūridatto”这个名字为人所知。后来,他们的父亲把国土分给每人各一百由旬。他们享有极大的荣耀,每一位都有一万六千位龙女围绕。父亲自己也只拥有一百由旬的国土。三个儿子每个月来探望父母一次,而菩萨则是每半个月来一次。巴利
Sā aparabhāge dhataraṭṭhaṃ paṭicca sudassano, datto, subhogo, ariṭṭhoti cattāro putte paṭilabhi. Tesu datto bodhisatto, so pubbe vuttanayeneva sakkena tuṭṭhacittena ‘‘bhūridatto’’ti gahitanāmattā ‘‘bhūridatto’’tveva paññāyittha. Atha nesaṃ pitā yojanasatikaṃ yojanasatikaṃ rajjaṃ bhājetvā adāsi. Mahanto yaso ahosi. Soḷasasoḷasanāgakaññāsahassāni parivārayiṃsu. Pitupi ekayojanasatameva rajjaṃ ahosi. Tayo puttā māse māse mātāpitaro passituṃ āgacchanti, bodhisatto pana anvaddhamāsaṃ āgacchati.
有一天,他和广目大王一起去帝释天那里侍奉,看到了韦阇延多宫殿、善法天会堂、波利质多罗树、黄色毛毯石座,还有天女围绕的帝释天的种种富贵气象,心里想:“光是这些,身为龙身就已经这么难得到了,更何况正自觉呢?”于是他厌恶龙身,又想:“我要回龙界去,住布萨,只持戒。那会成为令菩提成熟之法,也会成为将来投生到天界的因。”回到龙界后,他对父母说:“母亲父亲,我要行布萨。”父母劝他说:“就在这里行布萨吧,龙出去外面会有大危险。”他照做了一次,结果被龙女们骚扰。第二次,他没有告诉父母,叫来自己的妻子说:“贤妻,我要去人间。耶牟那河边有一棵大榕树,离那儿不远的蚁垤顶上,我把身体盘起来,决意受持具足四支的布萨,然后躺下来行布萨。”于是他从龙界出来,就这样做了。因此经中说:“我曾和广目大王一起前往天界……”等等。巴利
So ekadivasaṃ virūpakkhamahārājena saddhiṃ sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gato vejayantapāsādaṃ sudhammadevasabhaṃ pāricchattakakoviḷāraṃ paṇḍukambalasilāsanaṃ devaccharāparivāraṃ atimanoharaṃ sakkasampattiṃ disvā ‘‘ettakamattampi nāgattabhāve ṭhitassa dullabhaṃ, kuto sammāsambodhī’’ti nāgattabhāvaṃ jigucchitvā ‘‘nāgabhavanaṃ gantvā uposathavāsaṃ vasitvā sīlameva paggaṇhissāmi, taṃ bodhiparipācanaṃ hoti, imasmiṃ devaloke uppattikāraṇaṃ bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā nāgabhavanaṃ gantvā mātāpitaro āha – ‘‘ammatātā, ahaṃ uposathakammaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Tehi ‘‘idheva uposathaṃ upavasāhi, bahigatānaṃ nāgānaṃ mahantaṃ bhaya’’nti vutte ekavāraṃ tathā katvā nāgakaññāhi upadduto punavāre mātāpitūnaṃ anārocetvā attano bhariyaṃ āmantetvā ‘‘bhadde, ahaṃ manussalokaṃ gantvā yamunātīre mahānigrodharukkho atthi tassa avidūre vammikamatthake bhoge ābhujitvā caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ adhiṭṭhāya nipajjitvā ‘‘uposathakammaṃ karissāmī’’ti nāgabhavanato nikkhamitvā tathā karoti. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘virūpakkhena mahāraññā, devalokamagañchaha’’ntiādi.
在那里,所谓“与广目大王一起”,就是和名叫广目、身为龙族首领的大王一起。“天界”指三十三天天界。“我曾前往”就是:我去了,我走近了。巴利
Tattha virūpakkhena mahāraññāti virūpakkhena nāma nāgādhipatimahārājena. Devalokanti tāvatiṃsadevalokaṃ. Agañchahanti agañchiṃ, upasaṅkamiṃ ahaṃ.
12 这里说的“那里”,是指那个天界。“我看见了你”里的“tu”只是个语气虚词。“完全具足安乐”,是指彻底、完全地跟快乐结合在一起。世尊确实这样说过:“比丘们,有叫做六触处天的天界。比丘们,那些天界有多快乐,实在很难用言语说尽。”(《中部》3.255)“为了前往那个天界”,是指为了以投生到那个天界的方式而去。“戒行”,是指以戒为内容的行持。或者,“戒行”是指布萨戒,以及像“要皮的人就把我的皮拿去吧”这样,发愿舍施自己身体一部分的行持。巴利
12.Tatthāti tasmiṃ devaloke. Passiṃ tvāhanti addakkhiṃ ahaṃ tu-saddo nipātamatto. Ekantaṃ sukhasamappiteti ekantaṃ accantameva sukhena samaṅgībhūte. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā – ‘‘santi, bhikkhave, cha phassāyatanikā nāma saggā. Yāvañcidaṃ, bhikkhave, na sukaraṃ akkhānena pāpuṇituṃ yāva sukhā saggā’’ti (ma. ni. 3.255) ca. Taṃsaggagamanatthāyāti tasmiṃ saggasmiṃ uppattivasena gamanatthāya. Sīlabbatanti sīlasaṅkhātaṃ vataṃ. Atha vā sīlabbatanti uposathasīlañceva ‘‘mama cammaṃ cammatthikā harantū’’tiādinā attano sarīrāvayavapariccāgasamādiyanasaṅkhātaṃ vatañca.
13 身体的事务,就是洗脸等对身体本身的打理。吃了只是为了维持下去,意思是取用仅够让身体存续、不让诸根有所贪著的食物。于四支,就是四个部分。决意,就是下定决心之后。我卧,就是我躺下休息。巴利
13.Sarīrakiccanti mukhadhovanādisarīrapaṭijagganaṃ. Bhutvā yāpanamattakanti indriyāni nibbisevanāni kātuṃ sarīraṭṭhitimattakaṃ āhāraṃ āharitvā. Caturo aṅgeti cattāri aṅgāni. Adhiṭṭhāyāti adhiṭṭhahitvā. Semīti sayāmi.
14 “以皮”等语,是在说明这四种成分。其中,皮和表皮算一种成分,其余三种各算一种。这里因为提到了“肉”,所以应当知道血也已经被包括在内了。“以这些”就是用这些东西的意思。“任他取去”是说:谁需要用这些皮等东西,这就是我给他的。“他尽可取去一切”是说:他这样表达了对自己的身体毫无留恋、完全布施的心。巴利
14.Chaviyātiādi tesaṃ catunnaṃ aṅgānaṃ dassanaṃ. Tattha ca chavicammānaṃ vissajjanaṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ, sesāni ekekameva, maṃsaggahaṇeneva cettha rudhirampi saṅgahitanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Etenāti etehi . Harātu soti yassa etehi chaviādīhi karaṇīyaṃ atthi, tassa mayā dinnamevetaṃ. Sabbaṃ so haratūti attano attabhāve anapekkhapavāraṇaṃ pavāreti.
大士就这样按照这个规矩,每半个月做一次布萨,漫长的岁月过去了。时光流转,有一天,一个尼沙陀婆罗门带着自己的儿子,名叫索玛达塔,来到那个地方。在曙光初现的时候,他看见大士被龙女们围绕着,就走近前去。就在那一刻,龙女们沉入大地,直接回到了龙宫。婆罗门问大士:“朋友,你到底是谁?是天人、亚卡,还是龙?”大士如实表明了自己的身份,心想:如果这个人从这里离开,或者把我住在这里的事向大众公开,就可能妨碍我的布萨安居。不如我带他去龙宫,让他享受殊胜的福报。这样他就会在那里欢喜地住下来,我的布萨也能长久地做下去。于是大士对他说:“婆罗门,我要让你看到大威势又可爱的龙宫。来,我们一起去吧。”婆罗门说:“朋友,我有个儿子,等他来了我再走。”大士说:“去吧,婆罗门,把儿子带来。”婆罗门回去后,把这件事告诉儿子,就带着他来了。大士带着他们两人,以自己的神通把他们带到龙宫。在那里,他们现出了天身。接着,大士赐给他们天界的福报,每人配了四百名龙女。他们享受了极其殊胜的福报。巴利
Evaṃ mahāsattassa iminā niyāmeneva anvaddhamāsaṃ uposathakammaṃ karontassa dīgho addhā vītivatto. Evaṃ gacchante kāle ekadivasaṃ aññataro nesādabrāhmaṇo somadattena nāma attano puttena saha taṃ ṭhānaṃ patvā aruṇuggamanasamaye nāgakaññāhi parivāriyamānaṃ mahāsattaṃ disvā tassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Tāvadeva nāgakaññāyo pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā nāgabhavanameva gatā. Brāhmaṇo mahāsattaṃ pucchi – ‘‘ko nu kho tvaṃ, mārisa, devo vā yakkho vā nāgo vā’’ti? Bodhisatto yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvi katvā sacāyaṃ ito gaccheyya, idha me vāsaṃ mahājanassa pākaṭaṃ kareyya, tena me uposathavāsassa antarāyopi siyā. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ ito imaṃ nāgabhavanaṃ netvā mahatiyā sampattiyā yojeyyaṃ. Evāyaṃ tattheva abhiramissati, tena me uposathakammaṃ addhaniyaṃ siyāti. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘brāhmaṇa, mahantaṃ te yasaṃ dassāmi, ramaṇīyaṃ nāgabhavanaṃ, ehi tattha gacchāmā’’ti. Sāmi, putto me atthi, tasmiṃ āgacchante āgamissāmīti. Gaccha, brāhmaṇa, puttaṃ ānehīti. Brāhmaṇo gantvā puttassa tamatthaṃ ārocetvā taṃ ānesi. Mahāsatto te ubhopi ādāya attano ānubhāvena nāgabhavanaṃ ānesi. Tesaṃ tattha dibbo attabhāvo pātubhavi. Atha tesaṃ mahāsatto dibbasampattiṃ datvā cattāri cattāri nāgakaññāsatāni adāsi. Te mahatiṃ sampattiṃ anubhaviṃsu.
菩萨也不放逸,照样做布萨的功课。每半个月,他就去侍奉父母,为他们说法;然后到那位婆罗门那里问候身体是否安康,并对他说:“你有什么需要,就告诉我。”又对他说:“不要厌烦,安心住着吧。”和索玛达塔互相问候之后,就回自己的住处去了。婆罗门在那里住了一年,因为福报浅薄而心生厌倦,就带着不愿离开的儿子去向菩萨辞行。菩萨要送给他许多财物,还有能满一切愿望的摩尼宝珠,但他因为没福气,什么都不肯接受,说:“我要到人间去出家。”菩萨就吩咐龙族青年,把他们父子俩送到了人间。他们两人脱下天界的饰物和天衣,下到一个池塘里沐浴。就在那一刻,那些天饰和天衣都消失了,回到了龙宫。于是,他们原先穿的那身粪扫衣又披到了身上。他们拿起弓、箭、刀和矛,走进森林里猎杀鹿,又像从前那样维持生活。巴利
Bodhisattopi appamatto uposathakammaṃ karoti. Anvaddhamāsaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā tato ca brāhmaṇassa santikaṃ gantvā ārogyaṃ pucchitvā ‘‘yena te attho, taṃ vadeyyāsī’’ti āpucchitvā ‘‘anukkaṇṭhamāno abhiramā’’ti vatvā somadattenapi saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ katvā attano nivesanaṃ gacchati. Brāhmaṇo saṃvaccharaṃ tattha vasitvā mandapuññatāya ukkaṇṭhitvā anicchamānampi puttaṃ gahetvā bodhisattaṃ āpucchitvā tena dīyamānaṃ bahuṃ dhanaṃ sabbakāmadadaṃ maṇiratanampi alakkhikatāya aggahetvā ‘‘manussalokaṃ gantvā pabbajissāmī’’ti āha. Mahāsatto nāgamāṇavake āṇāpetvā taṃ saputtakaṃ manussalokaṃ pāpesi. Te ubhopi dibbābharaṇāni dibbavatthāni ca omuñcitvā nhāyituṃ ekaṃ pokkharaṇiṃ otariṃsu, tasmiṃ khaṇe tāni antaradhāyitvā nāgabhavanameva agamaṃsu. Atha paṭhamanivatthakāsāvapilotikāva sarīre paṭimuñci, dhanusarasattiyo gahetvā araññaṃ gantvā mige vadhitvā purimaniyāmeneva jīvikaṃ kappesuṃ.
那时,有一位苦行者把从金翅鸟王那里得来的阿兰般那咒,连同与这咒相配的药草和咒术施用方法,传给了服侍他的一位婆罗门。那婆罗门心想:“我已经得到谋生的门路了。”住了几天后,他辞别苦行者离开,一路逐渐来到耶牟那河边,边走大路边诵念那咒语。当时,菩萨住处的一些龙女侍从,拿着那颗能满一切所愿的宝珠,来到耶牟那河边的沙堆顶上放下,借着宝珠的光辉在夜里嬉戏。天亮时,她们听到那婆罗门的咒语声,以为是金翅鸟,吓得惊恐万分,顾不上拿宝珠,就沉入地下,回到龙宫去了。巴利
Tena ca samayena aññataro tāpaso supaṇṇarājato laddhaṃ alampāyanamantaṃ tassa anucchavikāni osadhāni mantūpacārañca attānaṃ upaṭṭhahantassa aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa adāsi. So ‘‘laddho me jīvikūpāyo’’ti katipāhaṃ vasitvā tāpasaṃ āpucchitvā pakkamanto anupubbena yamunātīraṃ patvā taṃ mantaṃ sajjhāyanto mahāmaggena gacchati. Tadā bodhisattassa bhavanato tassa paricārikā nāgamāṇavikā taṃ sabbakāmadadaṃ maṇiratanaṃ ādāya yamunātīre vālukārāsimatthake ṭhapetvā tassobhāsena rattiyaṃ kīḷitvā aruṇuggamane tassa brāhmaṇassa mantasaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘supaṇṇo’’ti saññāya bhayatajjitā maṇiratanaṃ aggahetvā pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā nāgabhavanaṃ agamaṃsu.
婆罗门拿起那颗宝珠就走了。就在那时,那个猎人婆罗门正和儿子一起前往森林猎鹿,看见他手里的宝珠,认出这是富利达多的能满一切所愿的宝珠,便想得到它,于是上前和他攀谈。知道他是持咒的人之后,就说道:如果你把这颗宝珠给我,我就让你看见有大神力的龙。你抓住它之后,游走于村落、集镇和王都之间,就能得到许多财富。对方说:那你就先让我看到,然后再拿走吧。于是猎人婆罗门带着他,来到菩萨修布萨的地方,站在蚁丘顶上盘身而卧的菩萨不远处,伸出手臂指给他看。巴利
Brāhmaṇo taṃ maṇiratanaṃ ādāya pāyāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe so nesādabrāhmaṇo puttena saddhiṃ migavadhāya araññaṃ gacchanto tassa hatthe taṃ maṇiratanaṃ disvā ‘‘idaṃ bhūridattassa sabbakāmadadaṃ maṇiratana’’nti sañjānitvā taṃ gaṇhitukāmo tena saddhiṃ allāpasallāpaṃ katvā mantavādibhāvaṃ jānitvā evamāha – ‘‘sace me tvaṃ imaṃ maṇiratanaṃ dassasi, evāhaṃ te mahānubhāvaṃ nāgaṃ dassessāmi, yaṃ tvaṃ gahetvā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo caranto bahudhanaṃ lacchasī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi dassetvā gaṇhāhī’’ti vutte taṃ ādāya bodhisattaṃ uposathakaraṇaṭṭhāne vammikamatthake bhoge ābhujitvā nipannaṃ avidūre ṭhito hatthaṃ pasāretvā dassesi.
大士看见那个猎人,心想:这个人一定会来障碍我的布萨。就算我曾带他回龙宫,把他安置在极大的富贵中,他也不愿意;后来他想自己离开时,把我给的宝珠给他,他也不肯要。现在他却带着捕蛇人来了。如果我对他这个背弃朋友的人生气,我的戒就会破损。可是我从一开始就已经立下了具备四支的布萨,那就让它照我所立的那样保持吧。不管阿兰般那砍我或不砍,我都不会对他生气。这样想完之后,他闭上眼睛,以决意波罗蜜作为先行,把头放进盘卷的身体中间,一动不动地躺着。猎人婆罗门也说:喂,阿兰般那,抓住这条龙,把宝珠给我。阿兰般那看见龙后很欢喜,根本没把宝珠当回事,说:婆罗门,拿去吧。就把宝珠扔到他手里。宝珠从他手中滑落,刚一落地就钻进地里,直接回到龙宫去了。猎人婆罗门既失去了宝珠,又失去了与富利达多的友谊,毫无依靠地离开了。巴利
Mahāsatto taṃ nesādaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ uposathassa me antarāyaṃ kareyyāti nāgabhavanaṃ netvā mahāsampattiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpitopi na icchi. Tato apakkamitvā sayaṃ gantukāmo mayā dīyamānampi maṇiratanaṃ gaṇhituṃ na icchi. Idāni pana ahiguṇḍikaṃ gahetvā āgacchati. Sacāhaṃ imassa mittadubbhino kujjheyyaṃ, sīlaṃ me khaṇḍaṃ bhavissati. Mayā kho pana paṭhamaṃyeva caturaṅgasamannāgato uposatho adhiṭṭhito, so yathādhiṭṭhitova hotu. Alampāyano maṃ chindatu vā mā vā, nevassa kujjhissāmī’’ti cintetvā akkhīni nimmīletvā adhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ purecārikaṃ katvā bhogantare sīsaṃ pakkhipitvā niccalova hutvā nipajji. Nesādabrāhmaṇopi ‘‘bho alampāyana, imaṃ nāgaṃ gaṇha, maṇiṃ me dehī’’ti āha. Alampāyano nāgaṃ disvā tuṭṭho maṇiṃ kismiñci agaṇetvā ‘‘gaṇha, brāhmaṇā’’ti hatthe khipi. So tassa hatthato bhassitvā pathaviyaṃ patitamattova pathaviṃ pavisitvā nāgabhavanameva gato. Nesādabrāhmaṇo maṇiratanato bhūridattena saddhiṃ mittabhāvato ca parihāyitvā nippaccayova pakkanto.
15 阿兰般那也用具有大威力的药物涂抹自己的身体,吃了一点,把唾沫涂在自己身上,一边念着天咒,一边走近菩萨,抓住他的尾巴往外拖,又紧紧抓住他的头,掰开他的嘴,嚼碎药物后,连药带唾沫一起灌进他嘴里。菩萨本性清净,因为害怕破戒,没有发怒,也没有睁开眼睛。于是阿兰般那凭借药物和咒语的力量,抓住他的尾巴把他倒过来摇晃,逼他吐出吃下去的东西,让他直直地躺在地上,像捣扁豆一样用双手使劲揉搓。菩萨的骨头仿佛都被碾成了粉末。巴利
15. Alampāyanopi mahānubhāvehi osadhehi attano sarīraṃ makkhetvā thokaṃ khāditvā kheḷaṃ attano kāyasmiṃ paribhāvetvā dibbamantaṃ jappanto bodhisattaṃ upasaṅkamitvā naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā ākaḍḍhitvā sīse daḷhaṃ gaṇhanto mukhamassa vivaritvā osadhaṃ khāditvā mukhe sahakheḷaṃ osiñci. Sucijātiko mahāsatto sīlabhedabhayena akujjhitvā akkhīni na ummīlesi. Atha naṃ osadhamantabalena naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā heṭṭhā sīsaṃ katvā sañcāletvā gahitagocaraṃ chaḍḍāpetvā bhūmiyaṃ dīghaso nipajjāpetvā masūrakaṃ maddanto viya hatthehi parimaddi. Aṭṭhīni cuṇṇiyamānāni viya ahesuṃ.
他又抓住菩萨的尾巴,像捶打布匹一样捶打。菩萨虽然承受着这样的痛苦,却始终没有发怒,反而只是忆念自己的戒行。就这样,他把菩萨折磨得虚弱无力,然后用藤条编了一个笼子,把菩萨塞了进去。可是菩萨的身体太大,塞不进去。他就用脚后跟猛踢,硬把菩萨塞进去,然后提起笼子,来到一个村庄,放在村子中央,大声喊道:想来看龙蛇跳舞的人,都来看吧!全村的人都聚集过来。这时,阿兰般那说:出来吧,大龙!菩萨心想:今天我应该以取悦大众而嬉戏表演,这样阿兰般那得到许多财物,心生欢喜,将会放了我。他让我做什么,我就做什么。巴利
Puna naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā dussaṃ pothento viya pothesi. Mahāsatto evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ anubhontopi neva kujjhittha. Aññadatthu attano sīlameva āvajjesi. Iti so mahāsattaṃ dubbalaṃ katvā vallīhi peḷaṃ sajjetvā mahāsattaṃ tattha pakkhipi. Sarīraṃ panassa mahantaṃ tattha na pavisati. Atha naṃ paṇhiyā koṭṭento pavesetvā peḷaṃ ādāya ekaṃ gāmaṃ gantvā gāmamajjhe otāretvā ‘‘nāgassa naccaṃ daṭṭhukāmā āgacchantū’’ti saddamakāsi. Sakalagāmavāsino sannipatiṃsu. Tasmiṃ khaṇe alampāyano ‘‘nikkhama mahānāgā’’ti āha. Mahāsatto cintesi – ‘‘ajja mayā parisaṃ tosentena kīḷituṃ vaṭṭati, evaṃ alampāyano bahudhanaṃ labhitvā tuṭṭho maṃ vissajjessati, yaṃ yaṃ esa maṃ kāreti, taṃ taṃ karissāmī’’ti.
这时,他从笼子里出来时,那人说:“变大!”他就变大了。那人又说:“变小、圆盘形、一冠、二冠,直到千冠;高、低、现全身、隐全身、现半身;青、黄、红、白、茜红;喷烟、喷火焰、喷水!”每吩咐一种形态,他就变化出那种形态,表演舞蹈。人们看到后,心中生起稀有惊奇之感,布施了许多金银、衣物、装饰品等。就这样,他在那个村子里得到了大约十万的财物。他当初抓住菩萨时曾说过:“得到一千就放了你。”可是得到这些财物后,他因为贪财,心想:“在一个小村子里我就得了这么多财物,到了城里想必能得到更多。”于是不肯放他走。巴利
Atha naṃ so peḷato nikkhamantaṃ ‘‘mahā hohī’’ti āha, so mahā ahosi. ‘‘Khuddako vaṭṭo viphaṇo ekaphaṇo dviphaṇo yāva sahassaphaṇo ucco nīco dissamānakāyo adissamānakāyo dissamānaupaḍḍhakāyo nīlo pīto lohito odāto mañjiṭṭho hohi, dhūmaṃ vissajjehi, jālasikhaṃ udakañca vissajjehī’’ti vutte tena vuttaṃ taṃ taṃ ākāraṃ nimminitvā naccaṃ dassesi. Taṃ disvā manussā acchariyabbhutacittajātā bahuṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇavatthālaṅkārādiṃ adaṃsu. Iti tasmiṃ gāme satasahassamattaṃ labhi. So kiñcāpi mahāsattaṃ gaṇhanto ‘‘sahassaṃ labhitvā taṃ vissajjessāmī’’ti āha. Taṃ pana dhanaṃ labhitvā ‘‘gāmakepi tāva mayā ettakaṃ dhanaṃ laddhaṃ, nagare kira bahudhanaṃ labhissāmī’’ti dhanalobhena na muñci.
他在那个村子里安顿好家业,让人做了一只宝箧,把菩萨放进去,然后登上舒适的车乘,带着大批随从,在村邑、集镇和王都各处让菩萨表演,最后到了波罗奈。他给龙王喂蜜拌炒米,又给松散的炒谷粉。龙王因为害怕不被放走,就不肯进食。尽管它不吃,那人还是以四个城门为首,在城中各处让龙王表演了将近一个月。因此才有偈颂说“被忘恩者告知……”等等。巴利
So tasmiṃ gāme kuṭumbaṃ saṇṭhapetvā ratanamayaṃ peḷaṃ kāretvā tattha mahāsattaṃ pakkhipitvā sukhayānakaṃ āruyha mahantena parivārena gāmanigamarājadhānīsu taṃ kīḷāpetvā bārāṇasiṃ pāpuṇi, nāgarājassa madhulājaṃ deti, abaddhasattuñca deti. So gocaraṃ na gaṇhi avissajjanabhayena. Gocaraṃ agaṇhantampi ca naṃ cattāro nagaradvāre ādiṃ katvā tattha tattha māsamattaṃ kīḷāpesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘saṃsito akataññunā’’tiādi.
这里,“被指示了地点”是说:有人这样指示这条龙所在的地点——“它躺在某棵尼拘律树旁边的蚁垤顶上”,这样指示地点之后才说了这句话。“被忘恩者”——意思是那个猎人婆罗门,他不知道自己受过别人的恩惠,还背叛朋友。“阿兰般那”——那个捕蛇婆罗门因为念诵阿兰般那明咒,所以得到了“阿兰般那”这个名字。“捉住了我”——就是抓住了我。“到处让我表演”——就是为了自己谋生,在乡村、城镇、王都等各处让我表演。巴利
Tattha saṃsitoti eso nāgo amukassa nigrodharukkhassa samīpe vammikamatthake sayitoti evaṃ ṭhānaṃ dassetvā kathito. Akataññunāti attanā kataṃ upakāraṃ ajānantena mittadubbhinā nesādabrāhmaṇenāti adhippāyo. Alampāyanoti alampāyanavijjāparijappanena ‘‘alampāyano’’ti evaṃ laddhanāmo ahituṇḍikabrāhmaṇo. Mamaggahīti maṃ aggahesi. Kīḷeti maṃ tahiṃ tahinti tattha tattha gāmanigamarājadhānīsu attano jīvikatthaṃ maṃ kīḷāpeti.
17 17. “比草还轻,对我来说”——意思是:连舍弃自己的生命,也变得比丢弃一根草茎还轻,这样现起于我。接着用“就像大地升起一样”来说明:违犯戒律却像把厚达二十四万由旬的大地翻转过来一样,甚至比那还要沉重地现起于我。巴利
17.Tiṇatopi lahuko mamāti attano jīvitapariccāgo tiṇasalākapariccāgatopi lahuko hutvā mama upaṭṭhātīti attho. Pathavīuppatanaṃ viyāti sīlavītikkamo pana catunahutādhikadviyojanasatasahassabahalāya mahāpathaviyā parivattanaṃ viya tatopi taṃ bhāriyataraṃ hutvā mayhaṃ upaṭṭhātīti dasseti.
18 我在数百次、无数次投生中,从来没有间断过持戒,原因就是为了不犯戒。我可以舍弃自己的生命,也有能力舍弃生命,但绝不会破戒。对于已经受持的戒,我连一条也不愿破坏,不愿毁掉。即使是为了四洲,也就是以转轮圣王的荣耀作为理由,也不会破戒——这里是在说明这个意思。巴利
18.Nirantaraṃ jātisatanti mama jātīnaṃ anekasatampi anekasatāsupi jātīsu nirantarameva sīlassa avītikkamanahetu. Mama jīvitaṃ cajeyyaṃ cajituṃ sakkomi. Neva sīlaṃ pabhindeyyanti sīlaṃ pana samādinnaṃ ekampi neva bhindeyyaṃ na vināseyyaṃ. Catuddīpāna hetūti cakkavattirajjasiriyāpi kāraṇāti dasseti.
19 现在,为了说明他当时是为了什么,即使舍弃自己的性命也要守护戒,而且因为这样护戒,对那些专门害人的猎人、阿兰般那和婆罗门,心里都没有生起变异,所以说出结尾偈颂“再有……”等。那首偈颂的意义,和前面所说的完全一样。巴利
19. Idāni yadatthaṃ attano jīvitampi pariccajitvā tadā sīlameva rakkhitaṃ, tāya ca sīlarakkhāya tathā anatthakārakesu nesādaalampāyanabrāhmaṇesu cittassa aññathattaṃ na kataṃ, taṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘api cā’’ti osānagāthamāha. Taṃ heṭṭhā vuttatthameva.
当大士落入捕蛇人手中时,他的母亲做了噩梦,又看不到儿子,被忧愁压垮了。那时,她的长子善见听说了这件事,就派富乐去:“你到雪山去,在五条大河和七个大湖中寻找富利达多,然后回来。”又派迦那利塔去:“你到天界去,如果富利达多是被想听法的天人们带到那里,就把他带回来。”而他自己则想:“我到人间去找。”于是化作苦行者的模样,从龙宫出来。他有个同父异母的妹妹叫火面,对菩萨怀着极深的爱恋,便跟着他。他把妹妹变成一只小青蛙,放在发髻里,从菩萨举行布萨的地方开始,到处寻找,一路辗转来到波罗奈,到了王宫门口。那时,阿兰般那正在王宫庭院里,在大众中间,为了向国王展示富利达多的表演,打开篮子,发出指令:“来吧,大龙!”巴利
Evaṃ pana mahāsatte ahituṇḍikahatthagate tassa mātā dussupinaṃ disvā puttañca tattha apassantī sokābhibhūtā ahosi. Athassā jeṭṭhaputto sudassano taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā subhogaṃ ‘‘himavantaṃ gantvā pañcasu mahānadīsu sattasu mahāsaresu bhūridattaṃ upadhāretvā ehī’’ti pahiṇi. Kāṇāriṭṭhaṃ ‘‘devalokaṃ gantvā sace devatāhi dhammaṃ sotukāmāhi bhūridatto tattha nīto, tato naṃ ānehī’’ti pahiṇi. Sayaṃ pana ‘‘manussaloke gavesissāmī’’ti tāpasavesena nāgabhavanato nikkhami. Accimukhī nāmassa vemātikā bhaginī bodhisatte adhimattasinehā taṃ anubandhi. Taṃ maṇḍūkacchāpiṃ katvā jaṭantare pakkhipitvā mahāsattassa uposathakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbattha gavesanto anukkamena bārāṇasiṃ patvā rājadvāraṃ agamāsi. Tadā alampāyano rājaṅgaṇe mahājanassa majjhe rañño bhūridattassa kīḷaṃ dassetuṃ peḷaṃ vivaritvā ‘‘ehi mahānāgā’’ti saññamadāsi.
大士把头从篮子里伸出来张望,看见大哥,就从篮子里出来,朝他走过去。围观的人群吓坏了,纷纷往后退。他走到大哥面前行礼,然后转身又钻回篮子里。阿兰般那以为“这个苦行僧是被那条龙咬了”,就说:“别怕,别怕!”善见心想:“这条龙能把我怎么样?像我这样的捕蛇高手,世上找不出第二个。”于是就跟阿兰般那争辩起来,说:“你抓到这条龙就得意洋洋,我若愿意,用这只青蛙就能把那龙除掉。”他叫来妹妹,伸出手。妹妹听到他的声音,从发髻里发出三声蛙鸣,然后钻出来,跳到他的肩膀上,再一跃而起,在他手掌上滴了三滴毒液,又钻回他的发髻里。巴利
Mahāsatto sīsaṃ nīharitvā olokento jeṭṭhabhātikaṃ disvā peḷato nikkhamma tadabhimukho pāyāsi. Mahājano bhīto paṭikkami. So gantvā taṃ abhivādetvā nivattitvā peḷameva pāvisi. Alampāyano ‘‘iminā ayaṃ tāpaso daṭṭho’’ti saññāya ‘‘mā bhāyi, mā bhāyī’’ti āha. Sudassano ‘‘ayaṃ nāgo mayhaṃ kiṃ karissati, mayā sadiso ahituṇḍiko nāma natthī’’ti tena vādappaṭivādaṃ samuṭṭhāpetvā ‘‘tvaṃ imaṃ nāgaṃ gahetvā gajjasi, ahaṃ taṃ imāya maṇḍūkacchāpiyā icchanto nāsayissāmī’’ti bhaginiṃ pakkositvā hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sā tassa saddaṃ sutvā jaṭantare nipannā tikkhattuṃ maṇḍūkavassitaṃ vassitvā nikkhamitvā aṃsakūṭe nisīditvā uppatitvā tassa hatthatale tīṇi visabindūni pātetvā puna tassa jaṭantarameva pāvisi.
善见把那滴毒液展示出来,说道:“这滴毒液要是落到地上,所有药草、树木、藤蔓都会死光;要是扔到空中,天七年不下雨;要是掉进水里,水里所有活物都会死。”为了让国王相信,他叫人挖了三个坑:一个装满各种药,第二个装满牛粪,第三个装满天界药,然后把毒液放进中间的坑里。就在那一瞬间,毒液冒烟起火,火焰窜出来,烧到牛粪坑;从那里又起火,烧到装满天界药的坑,把天界药烧光后才熄灭。阿兰般那站在离坑不远的地方,热气扑到他身上,把他的皮肉都剥开了,他因此得了白癞病。他又怕又惊,连说了三遍:“我要把龙王放了!”菩萨听到这话,从宝篮里出来,化现出周身具足一切庄严的身体,以天神般的威仪站着。善见和火面也同样站着。巴利
Sudassano visabinduṃ dassetvā ‘‘idaṃ binduṃ sace pathaviyaṃ pātessati, osadhitiṇavanappatayo sabbe nassissanti. Sace ākāse khipissati, sattavassāni devo na vassissati. Sace udake pātessati, yāvatā tattha udakajātā pāṇā sabbe mareyyu’’nti vatvā rājānaṃ saddahāpetuṃ tayo āvāṭe khaṇāpetvā ekaṃ nānābhesajjānaṃ pūresi, dutiyaṃ gomayassa, tatiyaṃ dibbosadhānañceva pūretvā majjhe āvāṭe visabinduṃ pakkhipi. Taṅkhaṇaññeva dhūmāyitvā jālā uṭṭhahi. Sā gantvā gomayāvāṭaṃ gaṇhi. Tatopi jālā uṭṭhāya dibbosadhapuṇṇaṃ gahetvā dibbosadhāni jhāpetvā nibbāyi. Alampāyanaṃ tattha āvāṭassa avidūre ṭhitaṃ usumā pharitvā sarīracchaviṃ uppāṭetvā gatā. Setakuṭṭhī ahosi. So bhayatajjito ‘‘nāgarājānaṃ vissajjemī’’ti tikkhattuṃ vācaṃ nicchāresi. Taṃ sutvā bodhisatto ratanapeḷāya nikkhamitvā sabbālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ attabhāvaṃ māpetvā devalīḷāya ṭhito. Sudassano ca accimukhī ca tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu.
于是善见向国王说明自己是他的外甥。国王听了以后,拥抱他们,亲吻他们的头顶,带他们进入后宫,给予隆重的恭敬与礼遇,并与富利达多亲切交谈,问道:“孩子,你有这么大的神通力,阿兰般那怎么能捉住你呢?”富利达多便详细讲述了一切,然后向舅舅说法:“大王,国王就应该按这样的方式来治理国家。”接着善见说:“舅舅,我母亲见不到富利达多,心里很难过,我们不能再在这里耽搁了。”于是向舅舅告辞,和富利达多、火面一起回到了龙宫。巴利
Tato sudassano attano bhāgineyyabhāvaṃ rañño ārocesi. Taṃ sutvā rājā te āliṅgitvā sīse cumbitvā antepuraṃ netvā mahantaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ katvā bhūridattena saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ karonto ‘‘tāta, evaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ taṃ alampāyano kathaṃ gaṇhī’’ti pucchi. So sabbaṃ vitthārena kathetvā ‘‘mahārāja, raññā nāma iminā niyāmena rajjaṃ kāretuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti mātulassa dhammaṃ desesi. Atha sudassano ‘‘mātula, mama mātā bhūridattaṃ apassantī kilamati, na sakkā amhehi idha papañcaṃ kātu’’nti mātulaṃ āpucchitvā bhūridattaaccimukhīhi saddhiṃ nāgabhavanameva gato.
那时,大士躺在病床上。许多龙众前来探病,迦那利塔赞叹吠陀、祭祀与婆罗门而发言时,他驳倒了那套说法,用各种方式讲法,让龙众在戒行和见解上都站稳了脚跟。大士终身持戒,履行布萨仪式,命终之后投生到了天界。巴利
Atha tattha mahāpuriso gilānaseyyāya nipanno gilānapucchanatthaṃ āgatāya mahatiyā nāgaparisāya vede ca yaññe ca brāhmaṇe ca sambhāvetvā kāṇāriṭṭhe kathente taṃ vādaṃ bhinditvā nānānayehi dhammaṃ desetvā sīlasampadāya diṭṭhisampadāya ca patiṭṭhāpetvā yāvajīvaṃ sīlāni rakkhitvā uposathakammaṃ katvā āyupariyosāne saggapuraṃ pūresi.
那时,父母都是大王族姓出身。猎师婆罗门就是提婆达多,索玛达塔就是阿难,火面就是莲华色,善见就是舍利弗,富乐就是大目犍连,迦那利塔就是善星,富利达多就是世间主。巴利
Tadā mātāpitaro mahārājakulāni ahesuṃ. Nesādabrāhmaṇo devadatto, somadatto ānando, accimukhī uppalavaṇṇā, sudassano sāriputto, subhogo mahāmoggallāno, kāṇāriṭṭho sunakkhatto, bhūridatto lokanātho.
在他这里,其余的波罗蜜也应当依照前面所说的方法来确定。在这里也一样,他住在自己那方圆一百由旬的龙宫里,有一万六千名龙女像天女一样围绕服侍他,享受着几乎等同于天界福报的龙界自在,但他并没有生起自在的骄慢。他每半个月都去侍奉父母,在家族中尊敬长辈。面对整个龙众、四大王天众和三十三天众各自提出的问题,他在各大众中间,凭自己锐利的智慧之剑,当下就斩断一切疑惑,就像一刀切断一束睡莲茎一样,然后为他们说法,让他们的心感到欢喜。他舍弃了上面所说的种种财富享受,不顾自己的身体和性命,受持具足四支的布萨。在那里,因为害怕违背承诺,他去了捕蛇人手里。捕蛇人把掺了毒的唾液滴进他嘴里,抓住他的尾巴拖拽、拉扯,在地上摩擦、踩踏、捶打,如此施加种种残害。即使他正在承受这样的巨大痛苦,他本来只要一生气,看一眼就能把那个捕蛇人烧成灰烬,但他想到戒波罗蜜,害怕破戒,所以内心连一点点动摇都没有。他也没有为了“我要让他得到财富”而顺从那个人的心意。后来被用财富赎回后,对那个忘恩负义、背叛朋友的猎师婆罗门,即使对方不持戒,他也不生嗔恨。他破斥了迦那利塔所说的邪见,用种种方式说法,使龙众安住在戒律和正见之中。菩萨的这些功德威力,应当这样加以阐明。因此这样说:“这样希有……法的随法。”巴利
Tassa idhāpi sesapāramiyo heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva niddhāretabbā. Idhāpi yojanasatike attano nāgabhavanaṭṭhāne soḷasahi nāgakaññāsahassehi cittarūpaṃ viya paricāriyamāno devalokasampattisadise nāgalokissariye ṭhitopi issariyamadaṃ akatvā anvaddhamāsaṃ mātāpituupaṭṭhānaṃ, kule jeṭṭhāpacāyanaṃ, sakalāya nāgaparisāya cātumahārājikaparisāya tāvatiṃsaparisāya ca samuṭṭhitapañhānaṃ taṃtaṃparisamajjhe kumudanālakalāpaṃ viya sunisitasatthena attano paññāsatthena tāvadeva pacchinditvā tesaṃ cittānukūladhammadesanā, vuttappakāraṃ bhogasampattiṃ pahāya attano sarīrajīvitanirapekkhaṃ caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathādhiṭṭhānaṃ, tattha ca paṭiññāya visaṃvādanabhayena ahituṇḍikahatthagamanaṃ, tasmiñca mukhe visamissakheḷapātanaṃ naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā āviñchanaṃ kaḍḍhanaṃ bhūmiyaṃ ghaṃsanaṃ maddanaṃ pothananti evamādiṃ nānappakāravippakāraṃ karontepi evarūpaṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhavatopi kujjhitvā olokanamattena taṃ chārikaṃ kātuṃ samatthassāpi sīlapāramiṃ āvajjitvā sīlakhaṇḍanabhayena īsakampi cittassa vikārābhāvo, dhanaṃ labhāpemīti vā tassa cittānuvattanaṃ, subhogena punānītassa akataññuno mittadubbhissa nesādabrāhmaṇassa sīlaṃ anadhiṭṭhahitvāpi akujjhanaṃ, kāṇāriṭṭhena kathitaṃ micchāvādaṃ bhinditvā anekapariyāyena dhammaṃ bhāsitvā nāgaparisāya sīlesu sammādiṭṭhiyañca patiṭṭhāpananti evamādayo bodhisattassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbā. Tenetaṃ vuccati – ‘‘evaṃ acchariyā hete…pe… dhammassa anudhammato’’ti.
3. 瞻波龙王行持注疏巴利
3. Campeyyanāgacariyāvaṇṇanā
20 在第三则(瞻波耶龙王的故事)中说到“瞻波耶”:在鸯伽国和摩揭陀国之间有一条名叫瞻波的河,因为它的底下不远处就是龙宫,所以那里也叫瞻波。出生在那里的龙王,就叫瞻波耶。那时我也是行法之人:在我做瞻波耶龙王的那一世,我同样是奉行正法的人。巴利
20. Tatiye campeyyakoti aṅgamagadharaṭṭhānaṃ antare campā nāma nadī, tassā heṭṭhā nāgabhavanampi avidūrabhavattā campā nāma, tattha jāto nāgarājā campeyyako. Tadāpi dhammiko āsinti tasmiṃ campeyyanāgarājakālepi ahaṃ dhammacārī ahosiṃ.
菩萨当时投生到瞻波龙宫,成为一位名叫瞻波耶的龙王,有大神通、大威力。他在那里治理龙国,享受着像天王一样富足自在的权势,可是心里想:“我这样处在畜生道里,根本没有机会圆满波罗蜜。我何必还要这个畜生身呢?不如持守布萨,从这里解脱后,再好好圆满波罗蜜。”从那时起,他就在自己的宫殿里做布萨。那些打扮得漂漂亮亮的龙女们来到他身边。他想:“这会成为我持戒的障碍。”于是离开宫殿,到花园里坐着。可她们还是跟过来。他又想:“在这里我的戒会被染污。我应该离开龙宫,到人间去持守布萨。”从那时起,每逢布萨日,他就离开龙宫,到一座边地村落附近、路边一座蚁冢顶上,把身体布施出去,心想:“需要我皮肉筋骨的人,就来取皮肉筋骨;想把我当蛇来戏弄取乐的人,就来戏弄取乐。”然后他把身体盘起来躺下,在十四日和十五日持守布萨,初一日再回龙宫。他就这样行持布萨,过了很长很长的时间。巴利
Bodhisatto hi tadā campānāgabhavane nibbattitvā campeyyo nāma nāgarājā ahosi, mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo. So tattha nāgarajjaṃ kārento devarājabhogasampattisadisaissariyasampattiṃ anubhavanto pāramipūraṇassa anokāsabhāvato ‘‘kiṃ me imāya tiracchānayoniyā, uposathavāsaṃ vasitvā ito muccitvā sammadeva pāramiyo pūressāmī’’ti tato paṭṭhāya attano pāsādeyeva uposathakammaṃ karoti. Alaṅkatanāgamāṇavikā tassa santikaṃ āgacchanti. So ‘‘idha me sīlassa antarāyo bhavissatī’’ti pāsādato nikkhamitvā uyyāne nisīdati. Tatrāpi tā āgacchanti. So cintesi – ‘‘idha me sīlassa saṃkileso bhavissati, ito nāgabhavanato nikkhamitvā manussalokaṃ gantvā uposathavāsaṃ vasissāmī’’ti. So tato paṭṭhāya uposathadivasesu nāgabhavanā nikkhamitvā ekassa paccantagāmassa avidūre maggasamīpe vammikamatthake ‘‘mama cammādīhi atthikā cammādīni gaṇhantu, kīḷāsappaṃ vā kātukāmā kīḷāsappaṃ karontū’’ti sarīraṃ dānamukhe vissajjetvā bhoge ābhujitvā nipanno uposathavāsaṃ vasati cātuddasiyaṃ pañcadasiyañca, pāṭipade nāgabhavanaṃ gacchati. Tassevaṃ uposathaṃ karontassa dīgho addhā vītivatto.
这时,菩萨被名叫须曼那的正妃说道:“大王,您去人间持守布萨,那里充满危险和恐怖。”说完之后,他站在吉祥莲花池边,告诉她三个预兆:“贤妻,如果有人打我、折磨我,这池水就会变浑浊;如果金翅鸟来抓我,水就会沸腾;如果捕蛇人来抓我,水就会变成血色。”他交代了这三个预兆,决意持守十四日布萨,便离开龙宫,到了那里,躺在蚁冢顶上,以身体的光泽照亮了整座蚁冢。他的身体洁白如银链,头顶红得像红毛线团。他的身体有犁头那么大,而在富利达多龙王那一世,身体则有大腿那么大;在僧诃波罗龙王那一世,身体则有一只多尼舟那么大。巴利
Atha bodhisatto sumanāya nāma attano aggamahesiyā ‘‘deva, tvaṃ manussalokaṃ gantvā uposathaṃ upavasasi, so ca sāsaṅko sappaṭibhayo’’ti vutto maṅgalapokkharaṇitīre ṭhatvā ‘‘sace maṃ, bhadde, koci paharitvā kilamessati, imissā pokkharaṇiyā udakaṃ āvilaṃ bhavissati. Sace supaṇṇo gaṇhissati, udakaṃ pakkuthissati. Sace ahituṇḍiko gaṇhissati, udakaṃ lohitavaṇṇaṃ bhavissatī’’ti tīṇi nimittāni tassā ācikkhitvā cātuddasīuposathaṃ adhiṭṭhāya nāgabhavanā nikkhamitvā tattha gantvā vammikamatthake nipajji sarīrasobhāya vammikaṃ sobhayamāno. Sarīrañhissa rajatadāmaṃ viya setaṃ ahosi, matthako rattakambalageṇḍuko viya, sarīraṃ naṅgalasīsappamāṇaṃ bhūridattakāle (jā. 2.22.784 ādayo) pana ūruppamāṇaṃ, saṅkhapālakāle (jā. 2.17.143 ādayo) ekadoṇikanāvappamāṇaṃ.
那时,有个波罗奈的年轻人去了德叉尸罗,学会了捕蛇咒,然后沿着那条路回自己的村子。他看见大士,心想:“我何必空着手回村呢?不如抓住这条龙,带到村庄、集镇和王城去耍弄表演,赚了钱再回去。”于是他采来天药,念动咒语,朝大士走去。从听到咒语的那一刻起,大士就觉得耳朵里像被烧红的铁条捅进去一样,头顶也像被尖锥钻刺一样。他想:“这是谁?”便从盘蜷的蛇身中抬起头来看,发现是个捕蛇人,心里盘算:“我的毒液极其猛烈,如果我发怒,从鼻孔喷出毒气,这人的身体就会像一把灰一样散掉,但那样我的戒行就破了。我不能看他。”于是他闭上眼,把头重新埋回盘蜷的身体中。那个捕蛇的婆罗门嚼了药,念了咒,把唾液吐在大士身上。靠着药和咒的力量,唾液碰到的地方立刻肿起来,就像起了水泡一样。巴利
Tadā eko bārāṇasimāṇavo takkasilaṃ gantvā alampāyanamantaṃ uggaṇhitvā tena maggena attano gāmaṃ gacchanto mahāsattaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ me tucchahatthena gāmaṃ gantuṃ, imaṃ nāgaṃ gahetvā gāmanigamarājadhānīsu kīḷāpento dhanaṃ uppādetvāva gamissāmī’’ti cintetvā dibbosadhāni gahetvā dibbamantaṃ parivattetvā tassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Dibbamantaṃ sutakālato paṭṭhāya mahāsattassa kaṇṇesu tattasalākāpavesanakālo viya ahosi, matthake sikharena abhimanthiyamāno viya. So ‘‘ko nu kho eso’’ti bhogantarato sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā olokento ahituṇḍikaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mama visaṃ uggatejaṃ, sacāhaṃ kujjhitvā nāsāvātaṃ vissajjessāmi, etassa sarīraṃ bhusamuṭṭhi viya vippakirissati, atha me sīlaṃ khaṇḍaṃ bhavissati, na naṃ olokessāmī’’ti. So akkhīni nimmīletvā sīsaṃ bhogantare ṭhapesi. Ahituṇḍikabrāhmaṇo osadhaṃ khāditvā mantaṃ parivattetvā kheḷaṃ mahāsattassa sarīre osiñci. Osadhānañca mantassa ca ānubhāvena kheḷena phuṭṭhaphuṭṭhaṭṭhāne phoṭānaṃ uṭṭhānakālo viya ahosi.
于是那人抓住大士的尾巴,把他拖出来,让他直直地趴在地上,又用牧羊杖使劲压挤,把他弄得虚弱无力,然后紧紧抓住他的头用力挤压。大士张开了嘴。那人便往他嘴里灌唾液,靠着药力和咒力打碎了他的牙齿。大士满口都是血。大士因为害怕破戒,忍受着这样的痛苦,连睁开眼睛看一眼都没有做。那人心想“我要把这龙王弄得更虚弱”,就从尾巴开始,像要把骨头都碾碎一样揉捏大士的整个身体,施加了所谓的“板缠”,又施加了所谓的“线擦”,再抓住尾巴,施加了所谓的“布打”。大士的整个身体都沾满了血,他忍受着极大的痛苦。巴利
Atha so naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā ākaḍḍhitvā dīghaso nipajjāpetvā ajapadena daṇḍena uppīḷetvā dubbalaṃ katvā sīsaṃ daḷhaṃ gahetvā nippīḷesi. Mahāsatto mukhaṃ vivari. Athassa mukhe kheḷaṃ osiñcitvā osadhamantabalena dante bhindi. Mukhaṃ lohitassa pūri. Mahāsatto attano sīlabhedabhayena evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ adhivāsento akkhīni ummīletvā olokanamattampi nākāsi. Sopi ‘‘nāgarājānaṃ dubbalaṃ karissāmī’’ti naṅguṭṭhato paṭṭhāya aṭṭhīni saṃcuṇṇayamāno viya sakalasarīraṃ madditvā paṭṭakaveṭhanaṃ nāma veṭhesi, tantamajjitaṃ nāma majji, naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā dussapothanaṃ nāma pothesi. Mahāsattassa sakalasarīraṃ lohitamakkhitaṃ ahosi, so mahāvedanaṃ adhivāsesi.
婆罗门知道它已经非常虚弱,就用藤蔓编了一个篓子,把它放进去,带到边境的村子,在大众中间让它表演。不管是青色等各种颜色,还是圆形、方形等各种形状,还是细小、粗大等各种尺寸,婆罗门想要什么,大士就一一变成那样跳舞,甚至能变出一百个头、一千个头。大众心生欢喜,给了很多财物。仅仅一天,他就得到了价值一千迦哈巴那的钱和值一千金的物品。婆罗门一开始想:“得到一千,我就放了它。”可真正得到这些财物后,他又想:“光是在边境村子我就得了这么多财物,要是给国王和大臣们看,那得得到多少啊!”于是他弄来货车和舒适的乘舆,把物品放上货车,自己坐在舒适的乘舆上,心想:“我要带着大批随从,让大士在村落、集镇和王都到处表演,最后在波罗奈优迦谢那王面前表演完再放它走。”然后就出发了。他杀了田鸡给龙王吃,龙王心想:“他会一次又一次因为我而杀害生灵。”于是不肯吃。婆罗门又给它蜜制炒米。龙王也想:“我要是吃了这种东西,就会死在这个篓子里。”所以也不肯吃。巴利
Athassa dubbalabhāvaṃ ñatvā vallīhi peḷaṃ karitvā tattha naṃ pakkhipitvā paccantagāmaṃ netvā mahājanassa majjhe kīḷāpesi. Nīlādīsu vaṇṇesu vaṭṭacaturassādīsu saṇṭhānesu aṇuṃthūlādīsu pamāṇesu yaṃ yaṃ brāhmaṇo icchati, mahāsatto taṃ tadeva katvā naccati, phaṇasatampi phaṇasahassampi karotiyeva. Mahājano pasīditvā bahudhanamadāsi. Ekadivasameva kahāpaṇasahassañceva sahassagghanike ca parikkhāre labhi. Brāhmaṇo āditova ‘‘sahassaṃ labhitvā vissajjessāmī’’ti cintesi. Taṃ pana dhanaṃ labhitvā ‘‘paccantagāmeyeva tāva me ettakaṃ dhanaṃ laddhaṃ, rājarājamahāmattānaṃ dassite kīva bahuṃ dhanaṃ labhissāmī’’ti sakaṭañca sukhayānakañca gahetvā sakaṭe parikkhāre ṭhapetvā sukhayānake nisinno ‘‘mahantena parivārena mahāsattaṃ gāmanigamarājadhānīsu kīḷāpento bārāṇasiyaṃ uggasenarañño santike kīḷāpetvā vissajjessāmī’’ti agamāsi. So maṇḍūke māretvā nāgarañño deti. Nāgarājā ‘‘punappunaṃ maṃ nissāya māressatī’’ti na khādati. Athassa madhulāje adāsi. Tepi ‘‘sacāhaṃ gocaraṃ gaṇhissāmi, antopeḷāyameva maraṇaṃ bhavissatī’’ti na khādati.
21 婆罗门走了一个月,到了波罗奈,在城门口的村子里让菩萨表演,赚了很多钱。国王也把他召来,说:“也给我们表演一下吧。”他说:“好的,大王,明天十五日,我给你们表演。”国王就让人击鼓巡告:“明天龙王要在王宫广场跳舞,大家都来聚集观看!”第二天,国王让人装饰好王宫广场,把婆罗门召来。婆罗门用宝篮把大士带来,把篮子放在彩饰的垫子上,然后坐下。国王也从宫殿下来,被大众围绕着,坐在王座上。婆罗门把大士从篮子里取出来,让他跳舞。大士就做出婆罗门心里想什么就现什么的姿态。大众欢喜得无法自持,成千上万次挥动衣服。宝雨落在菩萨身上。因此说:“那时我也是法行者”等等。巴利
21. Brāhmaṇo māsamattena bārāṇasiṃ patvā dvāragāmake taṃ kīḷāpento bahudhanaṃ labhi. Rājāpi naṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘amhākampi kīḷāpehī’’ti āha. ‘‘Sādhu, deva, sve pannarase tumhākaṃ kīḷāpessāmī’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘sve nāgarājā rājaṅgaṇe naccissati, mahājano sannipatitvā passatū’’ti bheriṃ carāpetvā punadivase rājaṅgaṇaṃ alaṅkārāpetvā brāhmaṇaṃ pakkosāpesi. So ratanapeḷāya mahāsattaṃ netvā vicittatthare peḷaṃ ṭhapetvā nisīdi. Rājāpi pāsādā oruyha mahājanaparivuto rājāsane nisīdi. Brāhmaṇo mahāsattaṃ nīharitvā naccāpesi. Mahāsatto tena cintitacintitākāraṃ dassesi. Mahājano sakabhāvena sandhāretuṃ na sakkoti. Celukkhepasahassāni pavattanti. Bodhisattassa upari ratanavassaṃ vassi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘tadāpi maṃ dhammacāri’’ntiādi.
这里,“那时也”是指:当我作为瞻波龙王的时候,那时也一样。“法行者”是指他只行持十善业道之法,连极微小的一点非法都不做,所以叫法行者。“持布萨”是指为了守护具足八支的圣布萨戒而受持布萨。“在王门玩耍”是指在波罗奈优伽塞那国王的宫门前被带着跳舞。巴利
Tattha tadāpīti yadāhaṃ campeyyako nāgarājā homi, tadāpi. Dhammacārinti dasakusalakammapathadhammaṃ eva carati, na aṇumattampi adhammanti dhammacārī. Upavuṭṭhauposathanti aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatassa ariyuposathasīlassa rakkhaṇavasena upavasitauposathaṃ. Rājadvāramhi kīḷatīti bārāṇasiyaṃ uggasenarañño gehadvāre kīḷāpeti.
22 他想到什么颜色,那个捕蛇婆罗门就想“愿它变成青色等颜色”。因此说“青或黄、红”。这里“青或”的“或”字表示不确定,是为了偈颂读起来顺口而将长音缩短说成va;这个“或”字涵盖了其余没说到的白色等各种颜色差别,以及圆形等各种形状差别和粗细等各种大小差别。随顺他的心意:就是随顺那个捕蛇人的心意。如其所想:是指以他心中所想的样子出现在观众面前。巴利
22.Yaṃ yaṃ so vaṇṇaṃ cintayīti so ahituṇḍikabrāhmaṇo ‘‘yaṃ yaṃ nīlādivaṇṇaṃ hotū’’ti cintesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘nīlaṃ va pītalohita’’nti. Tattha nīlaṃ vāti vā-saddo aniyamattho, gāthāsukhatthaṃ rassaṃ katvā vutto, tena vāsaddena vuttāvasiṭṭhaṃ odātādivaṇṇavisesañceva vaṭṭādisaṇṭhānavisesañca aṇuṃthūlādipamāṇavisesañca saṅgaṇhāti. Tassa cittānuvattantoti tassa ahituṇḍikassa cittaṃ anuvattanto. Cintitasannibhoti tena cintitacintitākārena pekkhajanassa upaṭṭhahāmīti dasseti.
23 我的神通并不只是能随他心里所想而显现。我还能把陆地变成水,把水变成陆地——我能取大地令成水,取水令成地,我有这样广大的神通。假如我对那个捕蛇人生起嗔怒,在嗔怒生起的那一刹那,我就能把他化为灰烬。巴利
23. Na kevalañca tena cintitākāradassanaṃ eva mayhaṃ ānubhāvo. Api ca thalaṃ kareyyamudakaṃ, udakampi thalaṃ kareti thalaṃ mahāpathaviṃ gahetvā udakaṃ, udakampi gahetvā pathaviṃ kātuṃ sakkuṇeyyaṃ evaṃ mahānubhāvo ca. Yadihaṃ tassa kuppeyyanti tassa ahituṇḍikassa ahaṃ yadi kujjheyyaṃ. Khaṇena chārikaṃ kareti kodhuppādakkhaṇe eva bhasmaṃ kareyyaṃ.
24 世尊这样显示了自己当时有能力阻止那些将要生起的不利之事,现在为了说明他当时是出于什么用意才没有去阻止,就说了“如果我能调御其心”等话。巴利
24. Evaṃ bhagavā tadā attano uppajjanakānatthapaṭibāhane samatthataṃ dassetvā idāni yena adhippāyena taṃ paṭibāhanaṃ na kataṃ, taṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘yadi cittavasī hessa’’ntiādimāha.
它的意思是:这个捕蛇人极其逼恼我,不知道我的威力。来吧,我就让他看看我的威力。他这样一发怒,哪怕只是我看他一眼,如果我的心能随自己掌控,那他就会像一把谷糠一样被吹散。可是那样的话,我就会从自己所受持的戒上退失。如果真是那样,戒行破损、戒德有亏的我,从燃灯佛十力尊足下开始所希求的最上利益——佛果,就无法成就了。巴利
Tassattho – ‘‘ayaṃ ahituṇḍiko maṃ ativiya bādhati, na me ānubhāvaṃ jānāti, handassa me ānubhāvaṃ dassessāmī’’ti kujjhitvā olokanamattenāpi yadi cittavasī abhavissaṃ, atha so bhusamuṭṭhi viya vippakirissati. Ahaṃ yathāsamādinnato parihāyissāmi sīlato. Tathā ca sati sīlena parihīnassa khaṇḍitasīlassa yvāyaṃ mayā dīpaṅkaradasabalassa pādamūlato paṭṭhāya abhipatthito , uttamattho buddhabhāvo so na sijjhati.
25 就算这个身体破碎吧。这个身体由四大组成,靠米饭和面食长养,它的本性就是无常、要穿衣、要揉擦、会破裂、会消散。就算这个身体破碎、灭亡,就算它就在这里、就在这个地方,像大风吹散的谷糠一样四散开来,我也绝不会破坏戒行。即使身体像糠秕一样被吹散,戒行是成就最高利益的根本,我也绝不会让它破损。他当时这样思惟:对身体和生命不再牵挂,我只求圆满戒的波罗蜜。他就是以这样的心忍受了那样的痛苦。巴利
25.Kāmaṃ bhijjatuyaṃ kāyoti ayaṃ cātumahābhūtiko odanakummāsūpacayo aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṃsanadhammo kāyo kiñcāpi bhijjatu vinassatu, idheva imasmiṃ eva ṭhāne mahāvāte khittabhusamuṭṭhi viya vippakirīyatu, neva sīlaṃ pabhindeyyaṃ, vikirante bhusaṃ viyāti sīlaṃ pana uttamatthasiddhiyā hetubhūtaṃ imasmiṃ kaḷevare bhusamuṭṭhi viya vippakirantepi neva bhindeyyaṃ, kāyajīvitesu nirapekkho hutvā sīlapāramiṃyeva pūremīti cintetvā taṃ tādisaṃ dukkhaṃ tadā adhivāsesinti dasseti.
这时,大士落在捕蛇人手里已经整整一个月,这段时间他一直没有吃东西。须摩那心想:“我的丈夫去得太久了,到底出了什么事?”她朝池塘望去,看见水变成了血红色,就知道“他一定是被捕蛇人捉去了”。她从龙宫出来,走到蚁冢附近,看见大士被捉住和受折磨的地方,痛哭哀号,然后去了边境的村子打听。听到事情经过后,她前往波罗奈,来到王宫门前,停在空中哭泣。大士正在跳舞,抬头望向空中看见了她,感到羞愧,便钻进笼子里躺下了。巴利
Atha mahāsattassa pana ahituṇḍikahatthagatassa māso paripūri, ettakaṃ kālaṃ nirāhārova ahosi. Sumanā ‘‘aticirāyati me sāmiko, ko nu kho pavattī’’ti pokkharaṇiṃ olokentī lohitavaṇṇaṃ udakaṃ disvā ‘‘ahituṇḍikena gahito bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā nāgabhavanā nikkhamitvā vammikasantikaṃ gantvā mahāsattassa gahitaṭṭhānaṃ kilamitaṭṭhānañca disvā roditvā kanditvā paccantagāmaṃ gantvā pucchitvā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā bārāṇasiṃ gantvā rājadvāre ākāse rodamānā aṭṭhāsi. Mahāsatto naccantova ākāsaṃ ullokento taṃ disvā lajjito peḷaṃ pavisitvā nipajji.
国王在那时心想:“这到底是怎么回事?”他四处张望,看见她停在半空中,就问:“你是谁?”听说她是龙女之后,国王断定:“毫无疑问,龙王看见她,觉得羞愧,才钻进笼子里。而且,这样展现出来的神通威力,只有龙王才有,捕蛇人不可能有。”于是又问:“这么有大神力的龙王,怎么会落到这个人手里?”他听人说:“这位龙王是依法而行、持戒清净的。他在十四日、十五日守持布萨时,把自己的身体舍在布施之处,躺在大路附近的蚁冢顶上。就在那里,被这个人抓住了。他有成千上万像天女一样的女子,龙宫的富贵享受如同天界一般。他有大神通、大威力,能够翻转整个大地,却只是因为想着‘我的戒会破掉’,就忍受了这样的折磨和痛苦。”国王听了以后,生起强烈的悚惧,立刻给那个婆罗门捕蛇人大量财物、极大的名声和权势,说:“来吧,贤者,把这位龙王放了吧。”于是让他释放了龙王。巴利
Rājā tassa peḷaṃ paviṭṭhakāle ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti ito cito ca olokento taṃ ākāse ṭhitaṃ disvā ‘‘kā nu tva’’nti pucchitvā tassā nāgakaññābhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho nāgarājā imaṃ disvā lajjito peḷaṃ paviṭṭho, ayañca yathādassito iddhānubhāvo nāgarājasseva , na ahituṇḍikassā’’ti niṭṭhaṃ gantvā ‘‘evaṃ mahānubhāvo ayaṃ nāgarājā, kathaṃ nāma imassa hatthaṃ gato’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘ayaṃ dhammacārī sīlavā nāgarājā, cātuddasīpannarasīsu uposathaṃ upavasanto attano sarīraṃ dānamukhe niyyātetvā mahāmaggasamīpe vammikamatthake nipajjati, tatthāyametena gahito, imassa devaccharāpaṭibhāgā anekasahassā itthiyo, devalokasampattisadisā nāgabhavanasampatti, ayaṃ mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo sakalapathaviṃ parivattetuṃ samattho, kevalaṃ ‘sīlaṃ me bhijjissatī’ti evarūpaṃ vippakāraṃ dukkhañca anubhotī’’ti ca sutvā saṃvegappatto tāvadeva tassa ahituṇḍikassa brāhmaṇassa bahuṃ dhanaṃ mahantañca yasaṃ issariyañca datvā – ‘‘handa, bho, imaṃ nāgarājānaṃ vissajjehī’’ti vissajjāpesi.
大士隐去龙的形象,以年轻婆罗门的模样站着,就像一位天子。须摩那也从空中降下,站在他面前。龙王向国王合掌行礼,请求道:“来吧,大王,请到我的住处去看看。”因此,世尊说道:巴利
Mahāsatto nāgavaṇṇaṃ antaradhāpetvā māṇavakavaṇṇena devakumāro viya aṭṭhāsi. Sumanāpi ākāsato otaritvā tassa santike aṭṭhāsi. Nāgarājā rañño añjaliṃ katvā ‘‘ehi, mahārāja, mayhaṃ nivesanaṃ passituṃ āgacchāhī’’ti yāci. Tenāha bhagavā –
被放开的瞻波龙王,对国王这样说道:
礼敬您,迦尸王!礼敬您,令迦尸繁荣的人!
我向您合掌行礼,请您到我的住所去看看。巴利
‘‘Mutto campeyyako nāgo, rājānaṃ etadabravi; ‘Namo te kāsirājatthu, namo te kāsivaḍḍhana; Añjaliṃ te paggaṇhāmi, passeyyaṃ me nivesana’’nti.
于是国王同意了他去龙宫。大士带着国王和随从们到了龙宫,展示了自己的威权与统治力,让他们在那里住了几天,然后命人击鼓宣告:“国王的全体随从,都可以随意拿取金银等财物。”他又用几百辆车给国王送去财宝。他用十种王法教导国王说:“大王,国王应当布施,应当持戒,应当处处安排好如法的保护和防卫。”教导完后就送国王回去了。国王带着极大的荣耀离开龙宫,回到了波罗奈。据说从那时起,赡部洲大地上就有了金银。大士持守戒律,每半月做一次布萨,和随从们一起使天城充满。巴利
Atha rājā tassa nāgabhavanagamanaṃ anujāni. Mahāsatto taṃ saparisaṃ gahetvā nāgabhavanaṃ netvā attano issariyasampattiṃ dassetvā katipāhaṃ tattha vasāpetvā bheriṃ carāpesi – ‘‘sabbā rājaparisā yāvadicchakaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇādikaṃ dhanaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti. Rañño ca anekehi sakaṭasatehi dhanaṃ pesesi. ‘‘Mahārāja, raññā nāma dānaṃ dātabbaṃ, sīlaṃ rakkhitabbaṃ, dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti sabbattha saṃvidahitabbā’’ti dasahi rājadhammakathāhi ovaditvā vissajjesi. Rājā mahantena yasena nāgabhavanā nikkhamitvā bārāṇasimeva gato. Tato paṭṭhāya kira jambudīpatale hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ jātaṃ. Mahāsatto sīlāni rakkhitvā anvaddhamāsaṃ uposathakammaṃ katvā sapariso saggapuraṃ pūresi.
那时,捕蛇者是提婆达多,善意是罗睺罗的母亲,优迦犀那是舍利弗长老,瞻波龙王则是世尊。巴利
Tadā ahituṇḍiko devadatto ahosi, sumanā rāhulamātā, uggaseno sāriputtatthero, campeyyako nāgarājā lokanātho.
在他的情况下,也应视情况判定其余诸波罗蜜。至于菩萨的稀有威力,则如前所述。巴利
Tassa idhāpi yathārahaṃ sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Idha bodhisattassa acchariyānubhāvā heṭṭhā vuttanayā evāti.
《小菩提所行注》巴利
4. Cūḷabodhicariyāvaṇṇanā
26 在第四首偈颂中,“小菩提”这个称呼,是依据他作为大菩提游方者的身份而安立的,不应认为在此本生故事中,存在着作为其兄长的“大菩提”这一情况。“善具戒者”就是戒行很好,意思是戒行圆满。“见到存在而怖畏”,就是见到欲有等存在确实可怕。“出离”这里应当看出省略了“而”字,因此把“已见”这个词拉过来连接。这里说的是:通过反复观察八种令人警醒的事——生、老、病、死、恶趣之苦、过去以轮回为根源的苦、未来以轮回为根源的苦、现在以寻求食物为根源的苦——他见到一切欲有、色有等各种形态的存在都呈现为轮回的怖畏;而涅槃、作为通向涅槃方法的止与观,以及作为这些方法基础的出家,这三类出离,他是以由听闻等成就的智慧之眼,看清了与出离相对立的在家生活的种种过患之后,以苦行者的出家方式,从充满种种过患的在家状态中出离而去的。巴利
26. Catutthe cūḷabodhīti mahābodhiparibbājakattabhāvaṃ upādāya idha ‘‘cūḷabodhī’’ti samaññā āropitā, na pana imasmiṃ eva jātake (jā. 1.10.49 ādayo) attano jeṭṭhabhātikādino mahābodhissa sambhavatoti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Susīlavāti suṭṭhu sīlavā, sampannasīloti attho. Bhavaṃ disvāna bhayatoti kāmādibhavaṃ bhāyitabbabhāvena passitvā. Nekkhammanti ettha ca-saddassa lopo daṭṭhabbo, tena ‘‘disvānā’’ti padaṃ ākaḍḍhīyati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – jātijarābyādhimaraṇaṃ apāyadukkhaṃ atīte vaṭṭamūlakaṃ dukkhaṃ, anāgate vaṭṭamūlakaṃ dukkhaṃ, paccuppanne āhārapariyeṭṭhimūlakaṃ dukkhanti imesaṃ aṭṭhannaṃ saṃvegavatthūnaṃ paccavekkhaṇena sabbampi kāmādibhedaṃ bhavaṃ saṃsārabhayato upaṭṭhahamānaṃ disvā nibbānaṃ tassa upāyabhūtā samathavipassanā tadupāyabhūtā ca pabbajjāti idaṃ tividhampi nekkhammaṃ anussavādisiddhena ñāṇacakkhunā tappaṭipakkhato disvā tāpasapabbajjūpagamanena anekādīnavākulā gahaṭṭhabhāvā abhinikkhamitvā gatoti.
27 “第二任妻子”是指原来的妻子,也就是在家时作为配偶的女人。“似金”是说接触时像黄金一样。“对轮回无所期望”是说对轮回没有住处。“为了出离而离家”意思是为了出离而从家里出去,也就是出家。巴利
27.Dutiyikāti porāṇadutiyikā, gihikāle pajāpatibhūtā. Kanakasannibhāti kañcanasannibhattacā. Vaṭṭe anapekkhāti saṃsāre nirālayā. Nekkhammaṃ abhinikkhamīti nekkhammatthāya gehato nikkhami, pabbajīti attho.
28 “执取”是指众生依靠它而执取,这就是渴爱;因为没有了渴爱,所以叫无执取。正因如此,对亲属的渴爱束缚已经断除,所以叫“断亲属”。这样说明了没有在家的束缚之后,现在为了说明某些出家者身上存在的束缚也不存在,所以说了“对家、对众无期望”。其中,“家”指护持者的家,“众”指苦行者众,其余的则称为梵行者。“我们来了”指我们两人都来了。巴利
28. Ālayanti sattā etenāti ālayo, taṇhā, tadabhāvena nirālayā. Tato eva ñātīsu taṇhābandhanassa chinnattā chinnabandhu. Evaṃ gihibandhanābhāvaṃ dassetvā idāni pabbajitānampi kesañci yaṃ hoti bandhanaṃ , tassāpi abhāvaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘anapekkhā kule gaṇe’’ti vuttaṃ. Tattha kuleti upaṭṭhākakule. Gaṇeti tāpasagaṇe, sesā brahmacārinoti vuccanti. Upāgamunti ubhopi mayaṃ upāgamimhā.
29 在那里,指的是波罗奈的近郊。明智,指的是有智慧的人。无喧扰,是因为没有人来人往,不被众人所打扰,所以叫无喧扰;寂静,是因为连走兽飞禽都没有,没有它们鸣叫的声音,所以叫寂静。我们两人住在王苑,意思是那时我们两个人住在波罗奈国王的园林里。巴利
29.Tatthāti bārāṇasisāmante. Nipakāti paññavanto. Nirākuleti janasañcārarahitattā janehi anākule, appasaddeti migapakkhīnaṃ uṭṭhāpanato tesaṃ vassitasaddenāpi virahitattā appasadde. Rājuyyāne vasāmubhoti bārāṇasirañño uyyāne mayaṃ ubho janā tadā vasāma.
这里按顺序讲一讲:过去,就在这个贤劫中,菩萨从梵天界死后,投生到迦尸国一个村子里,成了一位大富婆罗门家的儿子。给他取名的时候,大家给他取名叫“菩提童子”。等他长大成人,就去了德叉尸罗,学通了各种技艺。回来以后,虽然他心里并不愿意,父母还是给他娶来了一位同种姓的良家少女。这位少女也是从梵天界死后投生的,容貌殊胜,就像天女一样。两个人虽然都不情愿,还是被安排成了婚。但他们从来不曾有过烦恼现行,甚至连带着贪染之心互相看一眼都没有过,更不用说其他亲密接触了。他们就是这样具足清净戒行。巴利
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbikathā – atīte imasmiṃ eva bhaddakappe bodhisatto brahmalokato cavitvā aññatarasmiṃ kāsigāme ekassa mahāvibhavassa brāhmaṇassa putto hutvā nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇasamaye ‘‘bodhikumāro’’ti nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Vayappattakāle panassa takkasilaṃ gantvā sabbasippāni uggaṇhitvā paccāgatassa anicchamānakasseva mātāpitaro samajātikaṃ kulakumārikaṃ ānesuṃ. Sāpi brahmalokacutāva uttamarūpadharā devaccharāpaṭibhāgā. Tesaṃ anicchamānānaṃ eva aññamaññaṃ āvāhavivāhaṃ kariṃsu. Ubhinnampi pana nesaṃ kilesamudācāro na bhūtapubbo, sārāgavasena aññamaññaṃ olokanampi nāhosi, kā pana kathā itarasaṃsagge. Evaṃ parisuddhasīlā ahesuṃ.
后来,菩萨的父母去世了。他办完父母的遗体后事,把妻子叫来,对她说:“贤友,你拿这八亿财产,快快乐乐地过日子吧。”她说:“那您呢,夫君?”他说:“我不需要财产,我要出家。”她说:“难道女人就不能出家吗?”他说:“可以的,贤友。”她说:“那我也不需要财产,我也要出家。”于是两人舍弃全部家产,举行大布施,然后离开家,进入森林出家。他们靠捡拾落下的果子过活,凭着出家生活的快乐,就这样过了十年。后来为了吃盐和酸味的东西,他们在各地游方,渐渐来到波罗奈,住在御花园里。因此才说:“我们两人住在御花园里。”巴利
Aparabhāge mahāsatto mātāpitūsu kālaṃkatesu tesaṃ sarīrakiccaṃ katvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘bhadde, tvaṃ imaṃ asītikoṭidhanaṃ gahetvā sukhena jīvāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Tvaṃ pana ayyaputtā’’ti? ‘‘Mayhaṃ dhanena kiccaṃ natthi, pabbajissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana pabbajjā itthīnampi na vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Vaṭṭati, bhadde’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi mayhampi dhanena kiccaṃ natthi, ahampi pabbajissāmī’’ti. Te ubhopi sabbaṃ vibhavaṃ pariccajitvā mahādānaṃ datvā nikkhamitvā araññaṃ pavisitvā pabbajitvā uñchācariyāya phalāphalehi yāpentā pabbajjāsukheneva dasa saṃvaccharāni vasitvā loṇambilasevanatthāya janapadacārikaṃ carantā anupubbena bārāṇasiṃ patvā rājuyyāne vasiṃsu. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘rājuyyāne vasāmubho’’ti.
30 有一天,国王到御苑去游玩。在园子的一边,他们俩正以出家的安乐过日子。国王走到他们附近,看见一位极其端庄、容貌殊妙的游方女,因烦恼之力而心生贪染,便问菩萨:“这位游方女是你什么人?”菩萨回答:“她不是我的什么人,只是和我一样出家修行罢了。不过在家的时候,她曾是我的侍女。”国王听了心想:“据说她不是他的什么人,只是他从前在家时的侍女,那我何不把她带进后宫,这样就能知道她对他的行为了。”这愚痴的人无法克制自己对她的贪染之心,就命令一个人说:“把这个游方女带到王宫里去。”巴利
30. Athekadivasaṃ rājā uyyānakīḷaṃ gato. Uyyānassa ekapasse pabbajjāsukhena vītināmentānaṃ tesaṃ samīpaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā paramapāsādikaṃ uttamarūpadharaṃ paribbājikaṃ olokento kilesavasena paṭibaddhacitto hutvā bodhisattaṃ ‘‘ayaṃ te paribbājikā kiṃ hotī’’ti pucchi. Tena ‘‘na ca kiñci hoti, kevalaṃ ekapabbajjāya pabbajitā, api ca kho pana gihikāle pādaparicārikā ahosī’’ti vutte rājā ‘‘ayaṃ kiretassa na kiñci hoti, api ca kho panassa gihikāle pādaparicārikā ahosi, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ antepuraṃ paveseyyaṃ, tenevassa imissā paṭipattiṃ jānissāmī’’ti andhabālo tattha attano paṭibaddhacittaṃ nivāretuṃ asakkonto aññataraṃ purisaṃ āṇāpesi ‘‘imaṃ paribbājikaṃ rājanivesanaṃ nehī’’ti.
那人答应了她,说了“世间非法盛行”这类话,就带着正在悲叹的她离开了。菩萨听到她悲叹的声音,只看了一眼,就不再看了。他心里想:“如果我出面阻止,他们心生恼怒,就会成为我持戒的障碍。”于是他把心转向戒波罗蜜,继续坐着。因此说:“前往园林观看,国王见到婆罗门女”等等。巴利
So tassa paṭissuṇitvā ‘‘adhammo loke vattatī’’tiādīni vatvā paridevamānaṃ eva taṃ ādāya pāyāsi. Bodhisatto tassā paridevanasaddaṃ sutvā ekavāraṃ oloketvā puna na olokesi. ‘‘Sace panāhaṃ vāressāmi, tesu cittaṃ padosetvā mayhaṃ sīlassa antarāyo bhavissatī’’ti sīlapāramiṃyeva āvajjento nisīdi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘uyyānadassanaṃ gantvā, rājā addasa brāhmaṇi’’ntiādi.
在这里,你的这位是谁?是妻子呢,还是姊妹,或者同样是别的什么人的妻子?巴利
Tattha tuyhesā kā kassa bhariyāti tuyhaṃ tava esā kā, kiṃ bhariyā, udāhu bhaginī vā samānā kassa aññassa bhariyā.
31 “她不是我的妻子”——虽然在家人时期她曾是我的妻子,但从出家那时起,她就不再是我的妻子,我也不是她的丈夫。我们只是一同依法而住、同在一处教法之中:我是游方者,她也是游方女,以同样的法,依游方者的教法而同住一处,也就是同梵行者。巴利
31.Na mayhaṃ bhariyā esāti kāmañcesā mayhaṃ gihikāle bhariyā ahosi, pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya na mayhaṃ bhariyā esā, nāpi ahaṃ etissā sāmiko, kevalaṃ pana sahadhammā ekasāsanī, ahampi paribbājako ayampi paribbājikāti samānadhammā paribbājakasāsanena ekasāsanī, sabrahmacārinīti attho.
32 提舍被欲贪牢牢缠住,也就是被欲贪染污、系缚住了。令仆从们去抓她,意思是让仆从们去捉,或者命令自己的王宫差役去把那位游方女抓来。以暴力逼迫,意思是对那个并不愿意的她,用拖拽、拉扯等方式加以逼迫、折磨;即便如此她仍不肯走,便用强力、暴力命王宫差役把她抓走,强行带进了自己的后宫。巴利
32.Tissā sārattagadhitoti kāmarāgena sāratto hutvā paṭibaddho. Gāhāpetvāna ceṭaketi ceṭakehi gaṇhāpetvā ceṭake vā attano rājapurise āṇāpetvā taṃ paribbājikaṃ gaṇhāpetvā. Nippīḷayanto balasāti taṃ anicchamānaṃ eva ākaḍḍhanaparikaḍḍhanādinā nippīḷayanto bādhento, tathāpi agacchantiṃ balasā balakkārena rājapurisehi gaṇhāpetvā attano antepuraṃ pavesesi.
33 “水钵女”是指:碰过水钵、被确立为妻的人,就叫“水钵女”。这句话应当只理解为标示“旧妻”的身份。而她其实是父母按婆罗门婚礼仪式许配给他的。至于“水钵女”这个词,是以状态来表示状态之相,所以是处格。“同生”是指因出家身份而成为同生者,因此说“同一教法”。而“同一教法”本是主格形式,这里用于处格之义,意思是在同一教法中。“被带走”就是正在被带走。“我心中生起了愤怒”:她在家时是你的妻子,是一位持戒的婆罗门女;出家后因为成了同梵行者,就如同同生的姊妹。如今她竟在你眼前被人强行拖走。于是,被“菩提婆罗门,你这算什么男子气概”这种男子自尊所激发,就像一条长期蛰伏在蚁穴里的毒蛇,被人一碰就“嘶”地展开头冠,我心中的愤怒顿时从心底猛然生起。巴利
33.Odapattakiyāti udakapattaṃ āmasitvā gahitabhariyā odapattikā nāma, idaṃ vacanaṃ purāṇadutiyikābhāvena upalakkhaṇamattaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ , sā panassa brāhmaṇavivāhavasena mātāpitūhi sampaṭipāditā, ‘‘odapattakiyā’’ti ca bhāvenabhāvalakkhaṇe bhummaṃ. Sahajāti pabbajjājātivasena sahajātā, tenevāha ‘‘ekasāsanī’’ti. ‘‘Ekasāsanī’’ti ca idaṃ bhummatthe paccattaṃ, ekasāsaniyāti attho. Nayantiyāti nīyantiyā. Kopo me upapajjathāti ayaṃ te gihikāle bhariyā brāhmaṇī sīlavatī, pabbajitakāle ca sabrahmacārinībhāvato sahajātā bhaginī, sā tuyhaṃ purato balakkārena ākaḍḍhitvā nīyati. ‘‘Bodhibrāhmaṇa, kiṃ te purisabhāva’’nti purisamānena ussāhito cirakālasayito vammikabilato kenaci purisena ghaṭṭito ‘‘susū’’ti phaṇaṃ karonto āsiviso viya me cittato kopo sahasā vuṭṭhāsi.
34-5 愤怒与生起同时,意思是说,就在它生起的那一瞬间便马上处理。我忆念起自己的戒波罗蜜。就在那个座位上,保持原来的坐姿,我便制伏了那股愤怒。从它第一次冒头之后,就再也没让它继续增长。这里要表达的是:愤怒刚一冒出来,我就这样责备自己:“喂,菩提游方者!你不是想圆满一切波罗蜜、证得一切知智吗?可你如今连戒这点事都站不稳——这就好比一个人沉没在牛蹄印那么浅的水里,却妄想抓住大海的彼岸!”靠这种反思的力量,我当场就压住了愤怒,没让它再次生起、继续扩大。正因如此,后面才说“即使那个婆罗门女……”等等。巴利
34-5.Sahakope samuppanneti kopuppattiyā saha, tassa uppattisamanantaramevāti attho. Sīlabbatamanussarinti attano sīlapāramiṃ āvajjesiṃ. Tattheva kopaṃ niggaṇhinti tasmiṃ eva āsane yathānisinnova taṃ kopaṃ nivāresiṃ. Nādāsiṃ vaḍḍhitūparīti tato ekavāruppattito upari uddhaṃ vaḍḍhituṃ na adāsiṃ. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – kope uppannamatte eva ‘‘nanu tvaṃ, bodhiparibbājaka, sabbapāramiyo pūretvā sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ paṭivijjhitukāmo, tassa te kimidaṃ sīlamattepi upakkhalanaṃ, tayidaṃ gunnaṃ khuramattodake osīdantassa mahāsamuddassa paratīraṃ gaṇhitukāmatā viya hotī’’ti attānaṃ paribhāsitvā paṭisaṅkhānabalena tasmiṃ eva khaṇe kopaṃ niggahetvā puna uppajjanavasenassa vaḍḍhituṃ na adāsinti. Tenevāha ‘‘yadi naṃ brāhmaṇi’’ntiādi.
这段话的意思是:就算那个国王或者别的什么人,用极其锋利、尖利的刀剑去砍那位游方女婆罗门,把她剁成一块一块的碎片,即使这样,我也绝不会破坏自己的戒,不会破坏自己的戒波罗蜜。为什么?正是为了菩提。只有凭借在任何情况下都完整无缺的戒,才能证得正等正觉,没有别的途径。巴利
Tassattho – taṃ paribbājikaṃ brāhmaṇiṃ so rājā vā añño vā koci tiṇhāyapi nisitāya sattiyā koṭṭeyya, khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ yadi chindeyya, evaṃ santepi sīlaṃ attano sīlapāramiṃ neva bhindeyyaṃ. Kasmā? Bodhiyā eva kāraṇā, sabbattha akhaṇḍitasīleneva sakkā sammāsambodhiṃ pāpuṇituṃ, na itarenāti.
36 那位婆罗门女,无论从出身、血统、家族、出生地、品行修养、长久相处,还是从出家等种种功德来看,在一切方面对我来说都不可憎、不可厌,我对她没有丝毫的厌恶。我也并非没有力气,我的力气确实存在。我像龙象一样具足大力,体力充沛,只要我愿意,随时可以猛然起身,把那些拖拽她的人全部打翻,然后带她去任何想去的地方。与那位游方女相比,一切知智对我来说要可爱百倍、千倍、十万倍。因此,我要守护戒德——正是因为这个缘故,我才守护戒德。巴利
36.Name sā brāhmaṇī dessāti sā brāhmaṇī jātiyā gottena kulappadesena ācārasampattiyā ciraparicayena pabbajjādiguṇasampattiyā cāti sabbappakārena na me dessā na appiyā, etissā mama appiyabhāvo koci natthi. Napi me balaṃ na vijjatīti mayhampi balaṃ na na vijjati, atthi eva. Ahaṃ nāgabalo thāmasampanno, icchamāno sahasā vuṭṭhahitvā taṃ ākaḍḍhante purise nippothetvā taṃ gahetvā yathicchitaṭṭhānaṃ gantuṃ samatthoti dasseti. Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhanti tato paribbājikato sataguṇena sahassaguṇena satasahassaguṇena sabbaññutaññāṇameva mayhaṃ piyaṃ. Tasmā sīlānurakkhissanti tena kāraṇena sīlameva anurakkhissaṃ.
这时,那位国王没有在园林里耽搁,很快就赶了回去,派人把那位游方女叫来,用极大的荣华富贵来劝诱她。她却对国王讲了荣华的过患、出家的功德,也讲了自己和菩萨怎样舍弃了大笔财富,因为生起悚惧心而出家。国王用尽办法也得不到她的心,就想:“这位游方女戒行清净,具足善法;那位游方者在她被强行带走时,也没有露出丝毫慌乱,对一切都不执着。对这样具足功德的人加以恼害,实在很不合适。不如我带着这位游方女去园林,向那位游方者和她请求宽恕。”这样想过之后,他命令手下:“把游方女带到园林来。”自己先一步赶到园林,走近菩萨,问道:“贤者,那位游方女被带走的时候,你心里生起愤怒了吗?”大士回答:巴利
Atha so rājā uyyāne papañcaṃ akatvāva sīghataraṃ gantvā taṃ paribbājikaṃ pakkosāpetvā mahantena yasena nimantesi. Sā yasassa aguṇaṃ pabbajjāya guṇaṃ attano bodhisattassa ca mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya saṃvegena pabbajitabhāvañca kathesi. Rājā kenaci pariyāyena tassā manaṃ alabhanto cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ paribbājikā sīlavatī kalyāṇadhammā, sopi paribbājako imāya ākaḍḍhitvā nīyamānāya na kiñci vippakāraṃ dassesi, sabbattha nirapekkhacitto, na kho pana metaṃ patirūpaṃ, yaṃ evarūpesu guṇavantesu vippakāro, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ paribbājikaṃ gahetvā uyyānaṃ gantvā imaṃ, tañca paribbājakaṃ khamāpeyya’’nti? Evaṃ pana cintetvā ‘‘paribbājikaṃ uyyānaṃ ānethā’’ti purise āṇāpetvā sayaṃ paṭhamataraṃ gantvā bodhisattaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchi – ‘‘bho pabbajita, kiṃ mayā tāya paribbājikāya nīyamānāya kopo te uppajjitthā’’ti. Mahāsatto āha –
它于我生起,却未被解脱;在我活着的时候,它未被解脱。
就像国王迅速止住大雨,我立刻就把它止住了。巴利
‘‘Uppajji me na muccittha, na me muccittha jīvato; Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi, khippameva nivārayi’’nti. (jā. 1.10.52);
国王听了之后,心里琢磨:“他这话到底是在说忿怒本身,还是另有所指,比如什么技艺之类的东西?”于是又问道:巴利
Taṃ sutvā rājā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho esa kopameva sandhāya vadati, udāhu aññaṃ kiñci sippādika’’nti cintetvā puna pucchi –
你身上生起了什么,却没有离开?你活着的时候,是什么没有离开?
就像大雨挡住尘土,你制止的到底是什么呢?巴利
‘‘Kiṃ te uppajji no mucci, kiṃ te no mucci jīvato; Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi, katamaṃ taṃ nivārayī’’ti. (jā. 1.10.53);
这里,“生起”是指只生起了一次,没有再继续生起。“没有被释放”是说:没有通过身体、语言和心的异常表现来释放它,没有让它向外活动,意思是把它控制住了。“就像大雨压住尘土一样”:好比夏季最后一个月扬起的尘土,被不合时节的倾盆大雨当场压住;同样,我把那已经平息下来的制住、压住了——就是这个意思。巴利
Tattha uppajjīti ekavāraṃ uppajji, na puna uppajji. Na muccitthāti kāyavacīvikāruppādanavasena pana na muccittha, na naṃ bahi pavattituṃ vissajjesinti attho. Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhīti yathā nāma gimhānaṃ pacchime māse uppannaṃ rajaṃ vipulā akālavuṭṭhidhārā ṭhānaso nivāreti, evaṃ taṃ vūpasamento nivārayiṃ, nivāresinti attho.
这时,那位大丈夫向他用各种方式开示忿怒的过患——巴利
Athassa mahāpuriso nānappakārena kodhe ādīnavaṃ pakāsento –
当它生起时,人看不见;当它尚未生起时,才能好好看见。
它在我心里生起,却没能让我解脱,这就是愤怒——愚人的归依处。
怨敌们寻求痛苦,却因(这种东西)生起而欢喜。
它在我心里生起,却未得释放,这忿怒是愚者的地盘。
当它生起的时候,他不了知什么才是对自己真正有益的。
那个愤怒在我心里生起,它却没能被摆脱,愤怒是愚人的地盘。
被它征服的人,就会舍弃善,即使努力追求广大的利益也(无济于事)。
那位威怖军力量强大,能摧伏一切。大王啊,这愤怒,不要让我放纵它。
当木头被钻磨时,就会生出叫做火的东西。
烧掉的就是那根木柴,因为火正是从它那里生出来的。
愚钝的人、幼稚的人、愚痴的人、不明事理的人,就是这样。
忿怒从对抗心生出,他自己就被那忿怒烧着。
就像火在干草和枯柴里越烧越旺,有些人的愤怒也是这样不断增长。
他的名声就会衰退,就像黑半月里的月天子一样渐渐隐没。
就像没有柴的火会熄灭,他的愤怒也会平息。
他的名声就会越来越旺,就像白半月里的月亮一样渐渐圆满。巴利
‘‘Yamhi jāte na passati, ajāte sādhu passati; So me uppajji no mucci, kodho dummedhagocaro. ‘‘Yena jātena nandanti, amittā dukkhamesino; So me uppajji no mucci, kodho dummedhagocaro. ‘‘Yasmiñca jāyamānamhi, sadatthaṃ nāvabujjhati; So me uppajji no mucci, kodho dummedhagocaro. ‘‘Yenābhibhūto kusalaṃ jahāti, parakkare vipulañcāpi atthaṃ; Sa bhīmaseno balavā pamaddī, kodho mahārājā na me amuccatha. ‘‘Kaṭṭhasmiṃ manthamānasmiṃ, pāvako nāma jāyati; Tameva kaṭṭhaṃ ḍahati, yasmā so jāyate gini. ‘‘Evaṃ mandassa posassa, bālassa avijānato; Sārambhā jāyate kodho, sapi teneva ḍayhati. ‘‘Aggīva tiṇakaṭṭhasmiṃ, kodho yassa pavaḍḍhati; Nihīyati tassa yaso, kāḷapakkheva candimā. ‘‘Anindho dhūmaketūva, kodho yassūpasammati; Āpūrati tassa yaso, sukkapakkheva candimā’’ti. (jā. 1.10.54-61) –
他用这些偈颂来开示法。巴利
Imāhi gāthāhi dhammaṃ desesi.
在那里,“看不见”是指他连自己的利益都看不见,更不用说别人的利益了。“善于看见”是指他能正确看见自己的利益、别人的利益,以及自他双方的利益。“愚痴者的境域”是指这是无智慧的人所活动的范围;或者说,他的境域、食物、燃料就是愚痴者,所以叫“愚痴者的境域”。“寻求痛苦的人”是指那些想要痛苦的人。“自己的利益”是指自己的好处、自己的增长。“令之退失”是指应当去除、应当消灭。“具有可畏之军”是指他带着那可怕的、令人生起恐惧的、强大的烦恼大军。“能摧伏”是指他本性就是以强力摧伏众生。“不能从我这里逃脱”是指不能从我这里得到解脱,意思是在内部就被制伏了,变得毫无危害了。也可以说,就像牛奶暂时以酸奶的状态被心执取一样,这也是它的意思。巴利
Tattha na passatīti attatthampi na passati, pageva paratthaṃ. Sādhu passatīti attatthaṃ paratthaṃ ubhayatthañca sammadeva passati. Dummedhagocaroti nippaññānaṃ visayabhūto, nippañño vā gocaro āhāro indhanaṃ etassāti dummedhagocaro. Dukkhamesinoti dukkhaṃ icchantā. Sadatthanti attano atthaṃ vuḍḍhiṃ. Parakkareti apaneyya vināseyya. Sabhīmasenoti so bhīmāya bhayajananiyā mahatiyā kilesasenāya samannāgato. Pamaddīti balavabhāvena satte pamaddanasīlo. Na me amuccathāti mama santikā mokkhaṃ na labhi, abbhantare eva damito, nibbisevano katoti attho. Khīraṃ viya vā muhuttaṃ dadhibhāvena cittena patiṭṭhahitthātipi attho.
在“钻木取火时”这一句里,说的是用火燧钻木、正在摩擦取火的时候。也有写成“mathamānasmiṃ”的读法。“因为”是指从那块木头。“火”就是火焰。“对愚者、不了知者”是说对愚昧无知的人。“生起忿”是指以造作最强烈行为为特征的忿生起,就像钻木生火一样,愤怒由此而生。“他自己也被那火所烧”是说那个愚者也被自己生起的愤怒所烧,就像木头被火焚烧一样。“如无薪之火”是比喻像没有柴薪的火。“他”是指那位具足忍耐、安忍的人,他所获得的名誉,就像白半月的月亮一样,辗转增长,越来越圆满。巴利
Manthamānasminti araṇisahite mathiyamāne. ‘‘Mathamānasmi’’ntipi pāṭho. Yasmāti yato kaṭṭhā . Ginīti aggi. Bālassa avijānatoti bālassa ajānantassa. Sārambhā jāyateti karaṇuttariyakaraṇalakkhaṇā sārambhā araṇimanthanato viya pāvako kodho jāyate. Sapi tenevāti sopi bālo teneva kodhena kaṭṭhaṃ viya agginā ḍayhati. Anindho dhūmaketūvāti anindhano aggi viya. Tassāti tassa adhivāsanakhantiyā samannāgatassa puggalassa sukkapakkhe cando viya laddho, yaso aparāparaṃ āpūratīti.
国王听完菩萨说的法之后,先请那位从王宫出来的女游行者原谅,又对菩萨说:“你们正享受着出家的安乐,就住在这座园林里吧,我会为你们做如法的守护、保护和看顾。”说完,向菩萨行礼后就离开了。他们两人就住在那里。后来,那位女游行者去世了。菩萨进入雪山,修成了禅定和神通,命终之后投生到了梵天界。巴利
Rājā mahāsattassa dhammakathaṃ sutvā mahāpurisaṃ paribbājikampi rājagehato āgataṃ khamāpetvā ‘‘tumhe pabbajjāsukhaṃ anubhavantā idheva uyyāne vasatha, ahaṃ vo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ karissāmī’’ti vatvā vanditvā pakkāmi. Te ubhopi tattheva vasiṃsu. Aparabhāge paribbājikā kālamakāsi. Bodhisatto himavantaṃ pavisitvā jhānābhiññāyo nibbattetvā āyupariyosāne brahmalokaparāyano ahosi.
那时,那位女游行者就是罗睺罗的母亲,国王就是阿难长老,而那位菩提游行者就是世间怙主。巴利
Tadā paribbājikā rāhulamātā ahosi, rājā ānandatthero, bodhiparibbājako lokanātho.
在这里,也应该根据情况说明这位大士其余波罗蜜的修行。同样,他舍弃了庞大的财富和众多的亲属,从家中出走,就像伟大的出离一样;出家之后,虽然受到众人的敬重,却因为极度少欲,对家族和团体都不执著;由于彻底厌恶利养和恭敬,所以乐于独处远离,并且具有极为卓越的少欲知足之行。面对一位具有如是戒德和善法的女游行者,当有人未经允许、在她面前强行拉扯她时,他忆念戒波罗蜜,心不动摇;当那位犯了过失的国王来到面前时,他建立起利益之心和慈心,以现世和来世的利益来劝诫他。像这样,应该阐明这位大士的功德威力。因此说:“这些确实是稀有的……乃至……法随法行。”巴利
Tassa idhāpi yathārahaṃ sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Tathā mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ mahantañca ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahābhinikkhamanasadisaṃ gehato nikkhamanaṃ, tathā nikkhamitvā pabbajitassa bahujanasammatassa sato paramappicchatāya kulesu ca gaṇesu ca alaggatā, accantameva lābhasakkārajigucchāya pavivekābhirati, atisayavatī ca abhisallekhavutti, tathārūpāya sīlavatiyā kalyāṇadhammāya paribbājikāya ananuññātā attano purato balakkārena parāmasiyamānāya sīlapāramiṃ āvajjetvā vikārānāpatti, katāparādhe ca tasmiṃ rājini upagate hitacittataṃ mettacittataṃ upaṭṭhapetvā diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikehi samanusāsananti evamādayo idha mahāpurisassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbā. Tenetaṃ vuccati ‘‘evaṃ acchariyā hete…pe… dhammassa anudhammato’’ti.
5. 水牛王行注释巴利
5. Mahiṃsarājacariyāvaṇṇanā
37 37. 在第五项,“水牛,林中游荡者”应当这样理解:当我还是森林水牛,在大林中游荡的时候。“身量增盛者”,是因为到了壮年,加上四肢和各个身体部分都很粗壮,所以身体长得非常高大。“有大力者”,就是力气很大、体力充沛。“巨大者”,就是身躯非常庞大。据说,那时菩萨的身体大约有一头幼象那么大。“显怖畏相者”,是因为他身躯庞大,又属于森林水牛这一类,那些不了解他性情的人一见到就会害怕,所以显现出令人恐惧的样子。巴利
37. Pañcame mahiṃso pavanacārakoti mahāvanacārī vanamahiṃso yadā homīti yojanā. Pavaḍḍhakāyoti vayasampattiyā aṅgapaccaṅgānañca thūlabhāvena abhivaḍḍhakāyo. Balavāti mahābalo thāmasampanno. Mahantoti vipulasarīro. Hatthikalabhappamāṇo kira tadā bodhisattassa kāyo hoti. Bhīmadassanoti mahāsarīratāya vanamahiṃsajātitāya ca sīlaṃ ajānantānaṃ bhayaṃ jananato bhayānakadassano.
38 “pabbhāra”(山坡)指悬垂岩石内侧的凹处。“dakāsaya”(水边)指靠近水域的地方。“此处有住处”意思是:在这大林里,凡是野水牛停留的地方,就是停留之处。“tahiṃ tahiṃ”就是处处、到处。巴利
38.Pabbhāreti olambakasilākucchiyaṃ. Dakāsayeti jalāsayasamīpe. Hotettha ṭhānanti ettha mahāvane yo koci padeso vanamahiṃsānaṃ tiṭṭhanaṭṭhānaṃ hoti. Tahiṃ tahinti tattha tattha.
39 他四处游走,是为了考察、寻找适合安住的地方。就这样游走着,他在那片大森林里看见了一个对自己来说很好、很舒适的树下处所。看见之后,他就走到那个地方,站着或躺着,托钵取食后,白天就在那棵树下,以站立和躺卧的方式度过时光。这段话要表达的就是这个意思。巴利
39.Vicarantoti vihāraphāsukaṃ vīmaṃsituṃ vicaranto. Ṭhānaṃ addasa bhaddakanti evaṃ vicaranto tasmiṃ mahāraññe bhaddakaṃ mayhaṃ phāsukaṃ rukkhamūlaṭṭhānaṃ addakkhiṃ. Disvā ca taṃ ṭhānaṃ upagantvāna, tiṭṭhāmi ca sayāmi ca gocaraṃ gahetvā divā taṃ rukkhamūlaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ṭhānasayanehi vītināmemīti dasseti.
40 据说,那时候菩萨投生在雪山地区的一头母水牛胎里。等他长大成年,身强力壮,体型庞大,像一头幼象。他在山脚、岩洞、险峻的山谷和密林等处四处游走,看到一棵安稳的大树,就在那里取了食物,白天都待在那棵树下。那时,有一只浮躁的猴子从树上下来,爬上大士的背,在他身上大小便,然后抓住他的角悬吊着,又抓住他的尾巴摇来摇去地玩耍。菩萨因为具足了忍辱、慈爱和悲悯,对那猴子这种无礼的行为,心里完全不去理会。可那猴子还是一次又一次地那样戏弄。因此才说“就在那里,有猴前来”等等。巴利
40. Tadā kira bodhisatto himavantappadese mahiṃsayoniyaṃ nibbattitvā vayappatto thāmasampanno mahāsarīro hatthikalabhappamāṇo pabbatapādapabbhāragiriduggavanaghaṭādīsu vicaranto ekaṃ phāsukaṃ mahārukkhamūlaṃ disvā gocaraṃ gahetvā divā tattha vasati. Atheko lolamakkaṭo rukkhā otaritvā mahāsattassa piṭṭhiṃ abhiruhitvā uccārapassāvaṃ katvā siṅgesu gaṇhitvā olambanto naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā dolāyanto kīḷi. Bodhisatto khantimettānuddayasampadāya taṃ tassa anācāraṃ na manasākāsi. Makkaṭo punappunaṃ tatheva karoti. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘athettha kapi māgantvā’’tiādi.
这里,“有猴前来”就是“猴子来了”,其中的“ma”是连音字。“恶者”指低劣的人。“非圣者”:不依正道而行,也不依圣者之道而行,所以叫非圣,意思是行为卑劣。“轻躁者”指浮躁轻率。“于肩上”指在肩部的位置。“mutteti”指小便。“ohadeti”指拉屎。“那个”指那时的我,也就是当时身为水牛的我。巴利
Tattha kapi māgantvāti kapi āgantvā, ma-kāro padasandhikaro. Pāpoti lāmako. Anariyoti anaye iriyanena aye ca na iriyanena anariyo, nihīnācāroti attho. Lahūti lolo. Khandheti khandhappadese. Muttetīti passāvaṃ karoti. Ohadetīti karīsaṃ ossajjati. Tanti taṃ maṃ, tadā mahiṃsabhūtaṃ maṃ.
41 “哪怕只是一天”,意思是就算只有一天,它在一切时候都染污我。所以它才说“它无时无刻不在染污我”。而且不只是第二天、第三天、第四天而已,而是在一切时候都用大小便等来染污我。每当它想排泄大小便等物时,就偏偏在我头顶上做,这里要表达的就是这个意思。“被逼恼”就是被逼迫、被伤害。也就是说,它吊挂在我的角上等,用屎尿等不净物涂满我;为了把这些东西弄掉,我一次又一次地用角尖、用尾巴尖,泼洒混着泥尘的水来冲洗,因此被折磨得够呛,这就是这段话的意思。巴利
41.Sakimpidivasanti ekadivasampi dūseti maṃ sabbakālampi. Tenāha ‘‘dūseti maṃ sabbakāla’’nti. Na kevalañca dutiyatatiyacatutthadivasamattaṃ, atha kho sabbakālampi maṃ passāvādīhi dūseti. Yadā yadā muttādīni kātukāmo, tadā tadā mayhameva upari karotīti dasseti. Upaddutoti bādhito, tena siṅgesu olambanādinā muttādiasucimakkhaṇena tassa ca apaharaṇatthaṃ anekavāraṃ siṅgakoṭīhi vālaggena ca anekavāraṃ kaddamapaṃsumissakaṃ udakaṃ siñcitvā dhovanena ca nippīḷito homīti attho.
42 夜叉指住在那棵树上的天神。“对我说了这样的话”是说,他站在树干上,为了说明这个意思——“水牛王,你为什么要忍受这只恶猴的轻视?”——才开口对我说道:“把这个像尸体一样可恶的家伙除掉,用你的角和蹄。”巴利
42.Yakkhoti tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā. Maṃ idamabravīti rukkhakkhandhe ṭhatvā ‘‘mahiṃsarāja, kasmā imassa duṭṭhamakkaṭassa avamānaṃ sahasī’’ti imamatthaṃ pakāsento nāsehetaṃ chavaṃ pāpaṃ, siṅgehi ca khurehi cāti idaṃ vacanaṃ maṃ abhāsi.
43 当那位夜叉这样说的时候,也就是在那个时候、那个时刻,那位夜叉这样说了之后。我说了下面这些话,意思是我对那位夜叉说了、讲了接下来要说的内容。所谓“以尸体”,是因为烦恼和不净不断地流漏,对于天性清净的善人来说极其可厌,又因为散发出极其难闻的臭气,与尸体相似,所以叫“以尸体”。所谓“以恶”,是指以杀生之恶。所谓“以非圣者”,是因为具有猎人、捕鹿者等非圣者、不善的卑劣之人的性质,所以叫“以非圣者”。这是在说明:天神啊,你为什么要用这个理由来指责我、把我和恶扯在一起?你这是在怂恿我去作恶,这是不合适的。巴利
43.Evaṃ vutte tadā yakkheti tadā tasmiṃ kāle tasmiṃ yakkhe evaṃ vutte sati. Ahaṃ taṃ idamabravinti ahaṃ taṃ yakkhaṃ idaṃ idāni vakkhamānaṃ abraviṃ abhāsiṃ. Kuṇapenāti kilesāsucipaggharaṇena sucijātikānaṃ sādhūnaṃ paramajigucchanīyatāya atiduggandhavāyanena ca kuṇapasadisatāya kuṇapena. Pāpenāti pāṇātipātapāpena. Anariyenāti anariyānaṃ asādhūnaṃ māgavikanesādādīnaṃ hīnapurisānaṃ dhammattā anariyena, kiṃ kena kāraṇena, tvaṃ devate maṃ makkhesi, ayuttaṃ tayā vuttaṃ maṃ pāpe niyojentiyāti dasseti.
44 现在,为了说明那种恶法带来的过患,他说了“yadiha”等话。它的意思是:贤善的天神啊,如果我对他发怒,我就会变得比他更卑劣。那只愚痴的猴子之所以被称为下劣,正是因为他做了非法之事。如果我做了比那更严重的恶法,难道不会因此变得比他更恶吗?而且,我已经知道了此世、他世以及更超越的道理,安住于此,一向只为利益他人而修行。像这样的恶法,对我来说是绝不可能去做的。更何况,如果我做了这样的恶事,我的戒波罗蜜就会破损,天与人的智者也会责备我:“诸位请看,这位菩萨正在寻求菩提,竟然做了这样的恶行。”巴利
44. Idāni tasmiṃ pāpadhamme ādīnavaṃ pakāsento ‘‘yadiha’’ntiādimāha. Tassattho – bhadde devate, ahaṃ tassa yadi kujjheyyaṃ, tatopi lāmakataro bhaveyyaṃ. Yena hi adhammacaraṇena so bālamakkaṭo nihīno nāma jāto, sace panāhaṃ tatopi balavataraṃ pāpadhammaṃ careyyaṃ, nanu tena tato pāpataro bhaveyyaṃ, aṭṭhānañcetaṃ yadihaṃ idhalokaparalokaṃ taduttari ca jānitvā ṭhito ekanteneva parahitāya paṭipanno evarūpaṃ pāpadhammaṃ careyyanti. Kiñca bhiyyo – sīlañca me pabhijjeyyāti ahañceva kho pana evarūpaṃ pāpaṃ kareyyaṃ, mayhaṃ sīlapāramī khaṇḍitā siyā. Viññū ca garaheyyu manti paṇḍitā ca devamanussā maṃ garaheyyuṃ ‘‘passatha, bho, ayaṃ bodhisatto bodhipariyesanaṃ caramāno evarūpaṃ pāpaṃ akāsī’’ti.
45 被智者轻视、谴责而活着,还不如死了更好——即使拥有清净的戒行,死亡也更为殊胜、更为优胜。“vā”这个字在这里表示强调。意思是:当他这样了知——“我怎么会为了活命,哪怕只是为了让生命延续,去伤害其他众生呢?我怎么会做这种事呢?”——他明白,根本没有理由去做这种事。巴利
45.Hīḷitā jīvitā vāpīti vā-saddo avadhāraṇe. Evaṃ viññūhi hīḷitā garahitā jīvitāpi parisuddhena parisuddhasīlena hutvā mataṃ vā maraṇameva varaṃ uttamaṃ seyyo. Kyāhaṃ jīvitahetupi, kāhāmi paraheṭhananti evaṃ jānanto ca ahaṃ mayhaṃ jīvitanimittampi parasattavihiṃsanaṃ kiṃ kāhāmi kiṃ karissāmi, etassa karaṇe kāraṇaṃ natthīti attho.
不过,这只猴子会想:别的水牛也和我一样这么想,它也会对它们干出这种不规矩的事。于是它就会去对那些凶猛的水牛也这么干,那些水牛就会把它弄死。这样一来,它被别的牛杀死,我就能从痛苦和杀生中解脱出来了。他这样说。因此说了下面的话——巴利
Ayaṃ pana aññepi maṃ viya maññamāno evaṃ anācāraṃ karissati, tato yesaṃ caṇḍamahiṃsānaṃ evaṃ karissati, te eva etaṃ vadhissanti, sā etassa aññehi māraṇā mayhaṃ dukkhato ca pāṇātipātato ca mutti bhavissatīti āha. Tena vuttaṃ –
他想着“这是我的”,也会对别人这样做;
那些水牛会把他杀掉,那就是我的解脱。巴利
‘‘Mamevāyaṃ maññamāno, aññepevaṃ karissati; Teva tassa vadhissanti, sā me mutti bhavissatī’’ti.
在这里,“mamevāyanti”的意思是“这个就像我一样”。“aññepīti”是说“对其他人也一样”。剩下的内容跟前面已经说过的意思相同。巴利
Tattha mamevāyanti maṃ viya ayaṃ. Aññepīti aññesampi. Sesaṃ vuttatthameva.
47 对于低劣、中等、殊胜的对象,即那些作为所缘的低劣、中等、殊胜的众生。忍受轻蔑,是指不加以分别,忍受并宽容他们所造成的轻蔑与侮辱。如此,具慧者便能获得——意思是:像这样,对低劣等不加以分别,安住于忍耐、慈爱与悲悯,忍受他们的过错,修习增长戒等波罗蜜,便能以心获得并证悟随心所欲、如其所愿的一切知智,那对他并不遥远。巴利
47.Hīnamajjhimaukkaṭṭheti hīne ca majjhime ca ukkaṭṭhe ca nimittabhūte. Sahanto avamānitanti vibhāgaṃ akatvā tehi pavattitaṃ avamānaṃ paribhavaṃ sahanto khamanto. Evaṃ labhati sappaññoti evaṃ hīnādīsu vibhāgaṃ akatvā khantimettānuddayaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā tadaparādhaṃ sahanto sīlādipāramiyo brūhetvā manasā yathāpatthitaṃ yathicchitaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ labhati paṭivijjhati, tassa taṃ na dūreti.
大士就这样表明了自己的心愿,为天神说法。过了几天,他去了别的地方。另一头凶暴的水牛为了找个住得舒服的地方,来到那里停了下来。那只凶恶的猴子心想“就是这家伙”,便爬上它的背,像之前那样做出非礼的行为。于是水牛抖动身体,把它摔到地上,用角刺穿它的心脏,又用蹄子踩踏,把它碾得粉碎。巴利
Evaṃ mahāsatto attano ajjhāsayaṃ pakāsento devatāya dhammaṃ desesi. So katipāhaccayena aññattha gato. Añño caṇḍamahiṃso nivāsaphāsutāya taṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā aṭṭhāsi. Duṭṭhamakkaṭo ‘‘so eva aya’’nti saññāya tassa piṭṭhiṃ abhiruhitvā tatheva anācāraṃ akāsi. Atha naṃ so vidhunanto bhūmiyaṃ pātetvā siṅgena hadaye vijjhitvā pādehi madditvā sañcuṇṇesi.
那时,具戒的水牛王就是世间的保护者。巴利
Tadā sīlavā mahiṃsarājā lokanātho.
在这里也一样,其余波罗蜜应当依照前面所说的方式,随其相应而确定。同样,就像象王行(《所行藏》2.1等)、富利达多行(《所行藏》2.11等)、瞻波龙王行(《所行藏》2.20等)中那样,在这里也应当了解这位大菩萨的功德威力。巴利
Tassa idhāpi heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva yathārahaṃ sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Tathā hatthināga- (cariyā. 2.1 ādayo) bhūridatta- (cariyā. 2.11 ādayo) campeyyanāgarāja- (cariyā. 2.20 ādayo) cariyāsu viya idha mahāsattassa guṇānubhāvā veditabbā.
第6篇 鲁鲁鹿王本生注巴利
6. Rurumigarājacariyāvaṇṇanā
48 48. 第六首偈颂里,“如善炼的金色”是说,就像完全去除了所有黑垢,再投入火中冶炼,呈现出善炼黄金那样的色泽。“名为鲁鲁的兽王”是说,依照物种本身得来的名字,它是名叫鲁鲁的兽王,从物种上说叫鲁鲁,同时又是群兽之王,这就是这句话的意思。“最上戒成就者”指成就了最上等戒行的人,也就是既有清净的戒,心也安住于定中;或者也可以理解为,心很好地安住在清净戒中——这里应当这样理解。巴利
48. Chaṭṭhe sutattakanakasannibhoti yathā suṭṭhu apagatasabbakāḷako hoti, evaṃ aggimhi pakkhipitvā sutattakanakasannibho. Migarājā ruru nāmāti jātisiddhena nāmena ruru nāma migarājā, jātito ruru, migānañca rājāti attho. Paramasīlasamāhitoti uttamasīlasamāhito, visuddhasīlo ceva samāhitacitto ca, visuddhasīle vā sammā āhitacittoti evamettha attho veditabbo.
那时,菩萨投生为鲁鲁鹿。他的皮毛颜色如同充分加热并打磨过的金板;手脚仿佛用紫胶汁细细涂抹过;尾巴像牦牛的尾巴;鹿角像银链的颜色;双眼像打磨得极为光亮的宝珠;面孔像一颗安放着的红色毛毯球。他舍弃与人交往,想要过独居远离的生活,于是抛下随从,独自住在恒河回旋处一处可爱的娑罗树林间、繁花盛开的林中。因此说:巴利
Tadā bodhisatto rurumigayoniyaṃ nibbatti. Tassa sarīracchavi suṭṭhu tāpetvā majjitakañcanapaṭṭavaṇṇo ahosi, hatthapādā lākhārasaparikammakatā viya, naṅguṭṭhaṃ camarīnaṅguṭṭhaṃ viya, siṅgāni rajatadāmavaṇṇāni akkhīni sumajjitamaṇiguḷikā viya, mukhaṃ odahitvā ṭhapitarattakambalageṇḍukā viya. So janasaṃsaggaṃ pahāya vivekavāsaṃ vasitukāmo parivāraṃ chaḍḍetvā ekakova gaṅgānivattane ramaṇīye sālamissake supupphitapavane vasati. Tena vuttaṃ –
在让人开心、可爱又幽静、没有人的地方;
在那里,我来到恒河岸边一个令人心生喜悦的地方住下。巴利
‘‘Ramme padese ramaṇīye, vivitte amanussake; Tattha vāsaṃ upagañchiṃ, gaṅgākūle manorame’’ti.
在那里,所谓“可意的地方”,是指这片森林地带:地面铺着像珍珠表面一样洁白的细沙,林间平地长满柔滑的绿草,岩石表面像铺开的彩色地毯一样五颜六色,池塘等水域则清澈得像水晶;而且大部分地方都覆盖着一种草,颜色像胭脂虫一样红,触感舒适,所以叫可意的地方。所谓“可爱喜人”,是因为这里有开满花、结着果、长着嫩芽的繁茂大树,枝条交错,各种鸟群在其中鸣叫,各种藤蔓和树木点缀其间,尤其以芒果林和娑罗林形成的密林最为美丽;这些茂密的树林能让走进去的人心生欢喜,所以叫可爱喜人。正如《鲁鲁鹿王本生经》中所说:巴利
Tattha ramme padeseti muttātalasadisavālukācuṇṇapaṇḍarehi bhūmibhāgehi siniddhaharitatiṇasañcaritehi vanatthalehi cittattharaṇehi viya nānāvaṇṇavicittehi silātalehi maṇikkhandhanimmalasalilehi jalāsayehi ca samannāgatattā yebhuyyena ca indagopakavaṇṇāya rattāya sukhasamphassāya tiṇajātiyā sañchannattā ramme araññappadese. Rammaṇīyeti pupphaphalapallavālaṅkatavipulasākhāvinaddhehi nānāvidhadijagaṇūpakūjitehi vividhatarulatāvanavirājitehi yebhuyyena ambasālavanasaṇḍamaṇḍitehi vanagahanehi upasobhitattā tattha paviṭṭhassa janassa ratijananaṭṭhena ramaṇīye. Vuttampi cetaṃ rurumigarājajātake –
在这片树林里,芒果树和娑罗树都开满了花;
被胭脂虫覆盖着,那只鹿就停在那里。巴利
‘‘Etasmiṃ vanasaṇḍasmiṃ, ambā sālā ca pupphitā; Indagopakasañchanno, ettheso tiṭṭhate migo’’ti. (jā. 1.13.119);
远离人群:因为没有人居住,所以是空旷无人的地方。无人之处:因为连来往的人也没有,所以是没有人的地方。令人心悦意:因为具备上面所说的种种功德,尤其能让喜欢远离的人心生喜悦,所以叫令人心悦意。巴利
Vivitteti janavāsavirahena suññe. Amanussaketi sañcaraṇamanussānampi tattha abhāvena manussarahite . Manorameti yathāvuttaguṇasampattiyā visesato pavivekakāmānaṃ mano rametīti manorame.
50 这时,在“在恒河上游”这一句里,“atha”是表示承接话题的不变词,用它来说明:当我那样住在那里时,又发生了另一件事。“在恒河上游”指恒河这条河的上游。“被债主们逼迫”意思是:借了债却还不起,于是被讨债的人催逼。巴利
50.Atha uparigaṅgāyāti ettha athāti adhikāre nipāto, tena mayi tattha tathā vasante idaṃ adhikārantaraṃ uppannanti dīpeti. Uparigaṅgāyāti gaṅgāya nadiyā uparisote. Dhanikehi paripīḷitoti iṇaṃ gahetvā taṃ dātuṃ asakkonto iṇāyikehi codiyamāno.
据说,波罗奈有位富商,因为觉得“这孩子学手艺会太辛苦”,就没让他学任何手艺。除了唱歌、奏乐、跳舞、吃吃喝喝,他什么都不知道。等他长大成人,父母给他娶了门当户对的妻子,把家产交给他之后,父母就去世了。父母过世后,他跟赌徒、酒鬼之类的人混在一起,在各种败家的门道里把全部家产挥霍一空,又到处借债,到最后还不起,被债主们催逼,他想:“我活着还有什么意思?现在这副样子,简直像变成了另一个人。死了倒更好。”于是他对债主们说:“你们拿着借据跟我来,我在恒河岸边有祖上传下来的财宝,我给你们。”他们就跟着他去了。他一边假装指点藏宝的地方,说“钱在这里,财宝在那里”,一边心里盘算着“这样我就能脱身了”,然后拔腿就跑,跳进了恒河。他被汹涌的水流冲走,发出凄惨的哭喊。因此经中说:“那时,在恒河上游……”等等。巴利
Eko kira bārāṇasiseṭṭhi attano puttaṃ ‘‘ayaṃ sippaṃ uggaṇhanto kilamissatī’’ti kiñci sippaṃ na uggaṇhāpesi. Gītavāditanaccakhādanabhojanato uddhaṃ na kiñci aññāsi. Taṃ vayappattaṃ patirūpena dārena saṃyojetvā dhanaṃ niyyātetvā mātāpitaro kālamakaṃsu. So tesaṃ accayena itthidhuttasurādhuttādiparivuto nānābyasanamukhehi sabbaṃ dhanaṃ viddhaṃsetvā tattha tattha iṇaṃ ādāya tampi dātuṃ asakkonto dhanikehi codiyamāno ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ jīvitena, tenevamhi attabhāvena añño viya jāto, maraṇaṃ me seyyo’’ti cintetvā iṇāyike āha – ‘‘tumhākaṃ iṇapaṇṇāni gahetvā āgacchatha, gaṅgātīre me nihitaṃ kulasantakaṃ dhanaṃ atthi, taṃ vo dassāmī’’ti. Te tena saddhiṃ agamaṃsu. So ‘‘idha dhanaṃ, ettha dhana’’nti nidhiṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhanto viya ‘‘evaṃ me iṇamokkho bhavissatī’’ti palāyitvā gaṅgāyaṃ pati. So caṇḍasotena vuyhanto kāruññaravaṃ ravi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘atha uparigaṅgāyā’’tiādi.
在这里,“我或活或死”的意思是:我掉进了恒河的急流里,是活着还是死掉?不管在这里是保住命还是死掉,反正都不会再受债主逼迫了——这就是他心里的打算。巴利
Tattha jīvāmi vā marāmi vāti imasmiṃ gaṅgāsote patito jīvāmi vā marāmi vā, jīvitaṃ vā me ettha hotu maraṇaṃ vā, ubhayathāpi iṇāyikapīḷā na hotīti adhippāyo.
51 那个男子日夜被恒河水冲着走。因为他心里还存着求生的念头,所以虽然还没死,却被死亡的恐惧所逼迫,发出凄惨的哭喊声,在恒河中央随着大水漂流。巴利
51.Majjhe gaṅgāyagacchatīti so puriso rattindivaṃ gaṅgāya vuyhamāno jīvitapemassa vijjamānattā maraṇaṃ appatto maraṇabhayatajjito hutvā karuṇaṃ ravaṃ ravanto gaṅgāya majjhe mahodakena gacchati.
52 这时,大士在半夜听到那人悲悲惨惨的哭喊声,心想:“这是人的声音。我还活着在这里,不能让他死,我要救他的命。”于是从栖息的灌木丛起身,走到河边,说:“喂,男子,别怕,我要救你的命。”安慰他之后,大士破流游泳过去,把他背在背上,送到岸边,带回自己住的地方,让他消除疲劳,给他各种果实。过了两三天,大士对他说:“喂,男子,我会把你送到通往波罗奈的路上。但你不要告诉任何人:‘某某地方住着一只金色鹿。’”那人答应说:“好的,主人。”大士把他背在背上,送到通往波罗奈的路上,然后返回。因此说:“我听到他的声音,他在悲叹……”等等。巴利
52. Atha mahāpuriso aḍḍharattasamaye tassa taṃ karuṇaṃ paridevantassa paridevitasaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘manussasaddo sūyati, mā mayi idha dharante maratu, jīvitamassa dassāmī’’ti cintetvā sayanagumbā vuṭṭhāya nadītīraṃ gantvā ‘‘ambho purisa, mā bhāyi, jīvitaṃ te dassāmī’’ti vatvā assāsetvā sotaṃ chindanto gantvā taṃ piṭṭhiyaṃ āropetvā tīraṃ pāpetvā attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ netvā parissamaṃ vinodetvā phalāphalāni datvā dvīhatīhaccayena taṃ āha – ‘‘ambho purisa , ahaṃ taṃ bārāṇasigāmimaggaṃ pāpessāmi, tvaṃ ‘asukaṭṭhāne nāma kañcanamigo vasatī’ti mā kassaci ārocehī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhu, sāmī’’ti sampaṭicchi. Mahāsatto taṃ attano piṭṭhiṃ āropetvā bārāṇasimagge otāretvā nivatti. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘tassāhaṃ saddaṃ sutvāna, karuṇaṃ paridevato’’tiādi.
在这里,“你是谁,人?”意思是:你是什么人?你漂流到这里,是从哪里来的?巴利
Tattha kosi tvaṃ naroti tvaṃ ko manusso asi, kuto idha vuyhamāno āgatosīti attho.
53 自己的行为,就是自己做的事。被债主吓到,就是被讨债的人惊吓。恐惧,就是害怕。巴利
53.Attanokaraṇanti attano kiriyaṃ. Dhanikehi bhītoti iṇāyikehi ubbiggo. Tasitoti utrasto.
54 他生起悲悯,以大悲心激励自己,把自己的生命舍弃给那个男子。“进入河中把他救出来”:就是进入河里,冲破水流,径直游过去,把他背在背上,然后从那里把他救上岸。“tassā”这个词是属格当宾格用。也有版本写作“tatthā”,意思是“在那里”,也就是在河里。“在夜晚的黑暗中”:指夜里黑暗的时候,也就是黑半月的夜晚。巴利
54.Tassa katvāna kāruññaṃ, cajitvā mama jīvitanti kāruññaṃ katvā mahākaruṇāya samussāhito mama jīvitaṃ tassa purisassa pariccajitvā. Pavisitvā nīhariṃ tassāti nadiṃ pavisitvā sotaṃ chindanto ujukameva gantvā mama piṭṭhiṃ āropetvā tato taṃ nīhariṃ. Tassāti upayogatthe sāmivacanaṃ. ‘‘Tatthā’’tipi pāḷi, tattha nadiyanti attho. Andhakāramhi rattiyāti rattiyā andhakārasamaye, kāḷapakkharattiyanti attho.
55 知道疲劳已经过去的时机:把劳累消除掉,给了各种果实,过了两三天之后,知道疲劳已经消失的时候。“我向你请求一个恩惠”:意思是我向你请求一个恩惠,请给我一个恩惠。如果有人问:“是什么恩惠?”他就说:“不要向任何人透露我”,也就是不要对任何国王或大臣说“某个地方住着一只金色鹿”。巴利
55.Assatthakālamaññāyāti parissamaṃ apanetvā phalāphalāni datvā dvīhatīhaccayena kilamathassa vigatakālaṃ jānitvā. Ekaṃ taṃ varaṃ yācāmīti ahaṃ taṃ ekaṃ varaṃ yācāmi, mayhaṃ ekaṃ varaṃ dehīti attho. Kiṃ taṃ varanti ce? Āha – mā maṃ kassaci pāvadāti ‘‘asukaṭṭhāne suvaṇṇamigo vasatī’’ti kassaci rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā maṃ mā pāvada.
就在那个人进入波罗奈的当天,那位国王被大王后告知:“大王,我梦见一只金色鹿在为我说法。我做的是真实的梦,那只鹿一定存在。所以,只要我活着,我就想听到金色鹿说法;如果不能听到,我活着也没有意义。”国王安慰她说:“如果人间真有这只鹿,你一定能听到。”然后派人把婆罗门们叫来,问他们:“真的有金色鹿吗?”听到他们回答“是的,大王,真的有”,国王就把一千枚金币放进一个金匣子里,把匣子放到象背上,在城里击鼓巡行宣告:“谁能说出金色鹿的下落,我就把这头象连同匣子一起赏给他。”之后,国王还想再给更多赏赐,便说道:巴利
Atha tasmiṃ purise bārāṇasiṃ paviṭṭhadivaseyeva so rājā ‘‘ahaṃ, deva, suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ migaṃ mayhaṃ dhammaṃ desentaṃ supinena addasaṃ, ahañhi saccasupinā, addhā so vijjati, tasmā kañcanamigassa dhammaṃ sotukāmā labhissāmi ce jīvissāmi, no ce me jīvitaṃ natthī’’ti aggamahesiyā vutto taṃ assāsetvā ‘‘sace manussaloke atthi, labhissasī’’ti vatvā brāhmaṇe pakkosāpetvā ‘‘suvaṇṇamigā nāma hontī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘āma, deva, hontī’’ti sutvā sahassatthavikaṃ suvaṇṇacaṅkoṭake ṭhapetvā taṃ hatthikkhandhaṃ āropetvā nagare bheriṃ carāpesi – ‘‘yo suvaṇṇamigaṃ ācikkhissati, tassa hatthinā saddhiṃ imaṃ dassāmī’’ti. Tato uttarimpi dātukāmo hutvā –
我要把最好的村庄赐给他,还有打扮得漂漂亮亮的女子;
谁能为我指出那只鹿,那鹿群中最殊胜的鹿。巴利
‘‘Tassa gāmavaraṃ dammi, nāriyo ca alaṅkatā; Yo metaṃ migamakkhāti, migānaṃ migamuttama’’nti. (jā. 1.13.117) –
国王让人把这首偈颂刻在金板上,在全城各处宣读。那位富商之子听到这首偈颂后,就走到国王的侍从那里,说:“我要向国王禀报这样一只鹿,请带我去见国王。”侍从们把他带到国王面前,禀明了这件事。国王问:“贤友,你真的亲眼见到了吗?”他回答:“确实见到了,大王。请跟我一起来,我来指给您看。”国王就让这个人做向导,带着庞大的随从队伍来到那个地方。那个背叛朋友的人指出了地点,国王命令手持武器的士兵从四面围住,喊了一声“大家一齐呐喊”,自己则带着几个人站到一边。那个告密的人也站在不远处。大士听到声音,知道“这是大军的声响,必定是那个男人给我招致了危险”,于是站起来,环视了所有人,心想“只有在国王站的地方我才会安全”,便朝国王的方向走去。国王见它走来,心想“它像大象一样有力,正以威猛之势冲过来”,便张弓搭箭,对准菩萨,打算“先吓唬这只鹿,如果它逃跑,就射伤它,等它虚弱了再抓住它”。大士——巴利
Gāthaṃ suvaṇṇapaṭṭe likhāpetvā sakalanagare vācāpesi. Atha so seṭṭhiputto taṃ gāthaṃ sutvā rājapurisānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘rañño evarūpaṃ migaṃ ācikkhissāmi, maṃ rājānaṃ dassethā’’ti āha. Rājapurisā taṃ rañño santikaṃ netvā tamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Rājā ‘‘saccaṃ, bho, addasā’’ti pucchi. So ‘‘saccaṃ, deva, mayā saddhiṃ āgacchatu, ahaṃ taṃ dassessāmī’’ti āha. Rājā tameva purisaṃ maggadesakaṃ katvā mahantena parivārena taṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā tena mittadubbhinā purisena dassitaṃ padesaṃ āvudhahatthe purise samantatova parivāretvā ‘‘ukkuṭṭhiṃ karothā’’ti vatvā sayaṃ katipayehi janehi saddhiṃ ekamante aṭṭhāsi. Sopi puriso avidūre aṭṭhāsi. Mahāsatto saddaṃ sutvā ‘‘mahato balakāyassa saddo, addhā tamhā me purisā bhayena uppannena bhavitabba’’nti ñatvā uṭṭhāya sakalaparisaṃ oloketvā ‘‘rañño ṭhitaṭṭhāneyeva me sotthi bhavissatī’’ti rājābhimukho pāyāsi. Rājā taṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘nāgabalo avattharanto āgaccheyyā’’ti saraṃ sannayhitvā ‘‘imaṃ migaṃ santāsetvā sace palāyati, vijjhitvā dubbalaṃ katvā gaṇhissāmī’’ti bodhisattābhimukho ahosi. Mahāsatto –
请过来,大王,别射我,车中之王。
到底是谁告诉你的,说那只鹿就站在这里?巴利
‘‘Āgamehi mahārāja, mā maṃ vijjhi rathesabha; Ko nu te idamakkhāsi, ettheso tiṭṭhate migo’’ti. (jā. 1.13.121) –
他诵出了偈颂。国王被他的柔美话语所打动,收回了箭,怀着敬意站在那里。菩萨也走到国王面前,亲切地问候交谈。众人也都放下各种武器,走上前来围拢在国王身边。因此有这样的说法——巴利
Gāthaṃ abhāsi. Rājā tassa madhurakathāya bajjhitvā saraṃ paṭisaṃharitvā gāravena aṭṭhāsi. Mahāsattopi rājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ akāsi. Mahājanopi sabbāvudhāni apanetvā āgantvā rājānaṃ parivāresi. Tena vuttaṃ –
他进城之后就去报告了,被问到时说是为了钱财。
他带着国王,来到我面前。巴利
‘‘Nagaraṃ gantvāna ācikkhi, pucchito dhanahetuko; Rājānaṃ so gahetvāna, upagañchi mamantika’’nti.
它的意思是:那个背叛朋友的坏人,我舍弃自己的性命,把他从生死危难中救了出来;他却跑到波罗奈,为了得到赏赐,向国王告发了我。告发之后,他又给国王带路,领着国王来到我面前。巴利
Tassattho – yo mittadubbhī pāpapuriso jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā tathā mayā pāṇasaṃsayato mocito bārāṇasinagaraṃ gantvā attanā laddhabbadhananimittaṃ rañño maṃ ācikkhi, ācikkhitvā so rañño gāhāpetuṃ maggadesako hutvā rājānaṃ gahetvā mama santikamupāgamīti.
大菩萨像摇动金铃一样,用悦耳的声音再次问国王:“到底是谁告诉你的?那只鹿就站在这里。”就在那一刻,那个恶人稍微往后退,站到了能听见声音的地方。国王指着那个人说:“是你把他指给我的。”于是菩萨说:巴利
Mahāsatto suvaṇṇakiṅkiṇikaṃ cālento viya madhurassarena rājānaṃ puna pucchi – ‘‘ko nu te idamakkhāsi, ettheso tiṭṭhate migo’’ti. Tasmiṃ khaṇe so pāpapuriso thokaṃ paṭikkamitvā sotapathe aṭṭhāsi . Rājā ‘‘iminā me tvaṃ dassito’’ti taṃ purisaṃ niddisi. Tato bodhisatto –
确实,这世上有些人如此说了真话;
一块漂流的木头还更好,绝不是那种人。巴利
‘‘Saccaṃ kireva māhaṃsu, narā ekacciyā idha; Kaṭṭhaṃ niplavitaṃ seyyo, na tvevekacciyo naro’’ti. (jā. 1.13.123) –
他说了这首偈颂。国王听了以后,生起了警惧之心——巴利
Gāthamāha. Taṃ sutvā rājā saṃvegajāto –
卢卢啊,你为何责怪走兽,又为何责怪飞鸟,乃至人类?
听到你说着人类的语言,一种说不出的恐惧就抓住了我。巴利
‘‘Kiṃ nu ruru garahasi migānaṃ, kiṃ pakkhīnaṃ kiṃ pana mānusānaṃ; Bhayañhi maṃ vindatinapparūpaṃ, sutvāna taṃ mānusiṃ bhāsamāna’’nti. (jā. 1.13.124) –
他说了这首偈颂。接着,这位大丈夫为了表明“大王,我不指责鹿,也不指责鸟,我指责的是人”,就说道:巴利
Gāthamāha. Tato mahāpuriso ‘‘mahārāja, na migaṃ na pakkhiṃ garahāmi, manussaṃ pana garahāmī’’ti dassento –
你,Yamuddhari,在舟车中被急流冲走,身处大水激流之中,
因为这件事,恐惧降临到我身上。大王,和恶人交往确实是苦。巴利
‘‘Yamuddhariṃ vāhane vuyhamānaṃ, mahodake salile sīghasote; Tatonidānaṃ bhayamāgataṃ mama, dukkho have rāja asabbhi saṅgamo’’ti. (jā. 1.13.125) –
在这里,“被冲走”是指被捞起;“某个人”是指某个背叛朋友的坏人,就算他掉进水里被救上来,也还是不会更好。因为木头能以各种方式带来好处,而背叛朋友的人却只会带来毁灭,所以比起那个人,木头反而更好。“鹿中的”是在问:鹿王啊,你责备的是鹿群里的哪一只?还是鸟类,还是人类?“恐惧确实以巨大的形态找到我”意思是:巨大的恐惧降临到我身上,就好像把我当成它自己的一部分一样。巴利
Tattha niplavitanti uddharitaṃ, ekacciyoti ekacco mittadubbhī pāpapuriso udake patantopi uttārito natveva seyyo. Kaṭṭhañhi nānappakārena upakārāya saṃvattati, mittadubbhī pana vināsāya, tasmā tato kaṭṭhameva varataranti. Migānanti rurumigarāja, migānaṃ kiṃ aññataraṃ garahasi, udāhu pakkhīnaṃ manussānanti pucchati. Bhayañhi maṃ vindatinapparūpanti mahantaṃ bhayaṃ maṃ paṭilabhati, attano santakaṃ viya karotīti attho.
“能载”是指恒河支流中那些能承载落水者的水流。“大水之流”是指已经变成大水的洪流。这两者都说明恒河支流的水量极大。“由此因缘”:大王,你指给我看的那个人,半夜时分被恒河冲走,悲哀地哭喊,我从那里把他救了上来。由此因缘,我才有了这份恐惧——与不善之人相遇,确实就是苦。巴利
Vāhaneti patitapatite vahituṃ samatthe gaṅgāvahe. Mahodakesalileti mahodakībhūte salile. Ubhayenāpi gaṅgāvahassa bahūdakataṃ dasseti. Tato nidānanti, mahārāja, yo mayhaṃ tayā dassito puriso, eso mayā gaṅgāya vuyhamāno aḍḍharattasamaye karuṇaṃ paridevanto tato uttārito, tatonidānaṃ idaṃ mayhaṃ bhayamāgataṃ, asappurisehi samāgamo nāma dukkhoti.
国王听了这话,对她生起愤怒,心想:“对这样一位大恩人,她居然不念他的恩德,还让他受苦。我要一箭射穿她,结束她的性命!”于是搭弓上箭。因此世尊说:巴利
Taṃ sutvā rājā tassa kujjhitvā ‘‘evaṃ bahūpakārassa nāma guṇaṃ na jānāti, dukkhaṃ uppādeti, vijjhitvā naṃ jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpessāmī’’ti saraṃ sannayhi. Tena vuttaṃ –
凡我所做的一切,我都已向国王禀告;
国王听了这话,就为他准备好箭。
就在这里,我要杀掉这个背叛朋友的非圣之徒。巴利
‘‘Yāvatā karaṇaṃ sabbaṃ, rañño ārocitaṃ mayā; Rājā sutvāna vacanaṃ, usuṃ tassa pakappayi; Idheva ghātayissāmi, mittadubbhiṃ anariya’’nti.
其中,“凡有所作”指的是我为他做过的一切帮助之事,那就是全部。“装箭”意思是把箭搭上。“背叛朋友”是指对曾经帮助过自己的朋友惯于背叛的品性。巴利
Tattha yāvatā karaṇanti yaṃ tassa mayā kataṃ upakārakaraṇaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ. Pakappayīti sannayhi. Mittadubbhinti attano mittesu upakārīsu dubbhanasīlaṃ.
这时,大士心想:“这个愚人是因为依靠我才落到这个地步,不能让他毁了。”于是说道:“大王,杀生这件事,不管对愚人还是对智者,从来都不被善士们称赞,只会受到谴责。所以请不要杀他,让他随自己的心意走吧。还有您答应过他的‘我要给你’,也请一点不少地给他。”他又说:“我也会满足你所想要的,我把自身献给你。”因此世尊说道:巴利
Tato mahāsatto ‘‘esa bālo maṃ nissāya mā nassī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘mahārāja, vadho nāmesa bālassa vā paṇḍitassa vā na sādhūhi pasaṃsito, aññadatthu garahito eva, tasmā mā imaṃ ghātehi, ayaṃ yathāruci gacchatu, yañceva tassa ‘dassāmī’ti tayā paṭiññātaṃ, tampi ahāpetvāva dehī’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahañca te yaṃ icchitaṃ, taṃ karissāmi, attānaṃ tuyhaṃ dammī’’ti āha. Tena vuttaṃ –
我守护着他,就以我自身化现了他。
大王,就让他活着吧,我随您处置。巴利
‘‘Tamahaṃ anurakkhanto, nimminiṃ mama attanā; Tiṭṭhateso mahārāja, kāmakāro bhavāmi te’’ti.
这里,“我替换了他”的意思是:我为了保护那个背叛朋友的恶人,用我自己的身体把他换了下来,也就是把自己交给国王,从而挡住了国王加在他身上的死刑。“让他活着”等话,是在说明这种交换的方式。巴利
Tattha nimmininti taṃ mittadubbhiṃ pāpapuggalaṃ anurakkhanto mama attano attabhāvena taṃ parivattesiṃ , attānaṃ rañño niyyātetvā rājahatthato pattaṃ tassa maraṇaṃ nivāresinti attho. Tiṭṭhatesotiādi vinimayākāradassanaṃ .
59 现在,为了说明他作这种舍己交换是为了什么目的,说出了最后一首偈颂。它的意思是:那时,那个背叛朋友的男子依靠我,当那位国王想要夺他性命时,我把自己交给了国王,只守护自己的戒,却没有顾惜生命。而我之所以能成为一个不顾自己生命、具足戒行的人,正是为了正等正觉的缘故。巴利
59. Idāni yadatthaṃ so attavinimayo kato, taṃ dassetuṃ osānagāthamāha. Tassattho – tadā maṃ nissāya taṃ mittadubbhiṃ purisaṃ tasmiṃ raññe jīvitā voropetukāme ahaṃ attānaṃ rañño pariccajanto mama sīlameva anurakkhiṃ, jīvitaṃ pana nārakkhiṃ. Yaṃ panāhameva attano jīvitanirapekkhaṃ sīlavā āsiṃ, taṃ sammāsambodhiyā eva kāraṇāti.
这时,国王见菩萨舍弃自己的性命,阻止了那个人被杀,心里非常高兴,说道:“贤者,去吧,靠着鹿王的恩德,你从我手里逃过一死。”说完,就按照先前的承诺,让人把财物给了他。国王又随顺大士的心意,把大士请进城里,下令把城市和菩萨都装饰得庄严华丽,然后请皇后说法。大士以皇后为首,用悦耳的人间语言,为国王和大臣们说法,用十种王法教导国王,又教导了大众。之后,他进入森林,在鹿群围绕中住了下来。国王也遵照大士的教导,给一切众生无畏,修布施等福德,命终之后往生善趣。巴利
Atha rājā bodhisattena attano jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā tassa purisassa maraṇe nivārente tuṭṭhamānaso ‘‘gaccha, bho, migarājassa anuggahena mama hatthato maraṇā mutto’’ti vatvā yathāpaṭiññāya tañcassa dhanaṃ dāpesi. Mahāsattassa yathāruciyāva anujānitvā taṃ nagaraṃ netvā nagarañca bodhisattañca alaṅkārāpetvā deviyā dhammaṃ desāpesi. Mahāsatto deviṃ ādiṃ katvā rañño ca rājaparisāya ca madhurāya manussabhāsāya dhammaṃ desetvā rājānaṃ dasahi rājadhammehi ovaditvā mahājanaṃ anusāsitvā araññaṃ pavisitvā migagaṇaparivuto vāsaṃ kappesi. Rājāpi mahāsattassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbasattānaṃ abhayaṃ datvā dānādīni puññāni katvā sugatiparāyano ahosi.
那时,那位长者的儿子就是提婆达多,国王就是阿难,金色鹿王就是世尊。巴利
Tadā seṭṭhiputto devadatto ahosi, rājā ānando, rurumigarājā lokanātho.
在这里,也应当依照前面所说的方式,根据情况确定其余的波罗蜜。同样,在这里,他因为喜欢远离、不愿与人交往,所以离开群体,独自居住。半夜时分,他听到一个被河水冲走的男子发出悲惨的哭喊声,就从睡觉的地方起来,走到河边。在恒河大水汹涌奔流的时候,他舍弃自己的性命,跳入水中,截断水流,把那个人背到自己背上,送到岸边,安慰他,给他各种果实等,让他消除疲劳。然后又把那个人背到自己背上,从森林里带出来,送到大路上。面对张弓搭箭、想要射他的国王,他毫无畏惧,径直迎面走去,先用人的语言跟国王说话,温和地寒暄。又对想要杀死那个朋友之恶人的国王说法,再次舍弃自己的性命,把他从死亡中救出来,并让那个国王如约施舍财富。当国王赐给他恩惠时,他为一切众生求得无畏。以国王和王后为首,为大众说法,使他们安立于布施等福德中。对已经获得无畏的鹿群,他给予教导,阻止它们吃人们的庄稼,并用树叶作标记,使这件事直到终生都固定下来。大士的这些功德威力,应当这样了知。巴利
Tassa idhāpi heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva yathārahaṃ sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Tathā idhāpi pavivekārāmatāya janasaṃsaggaṃ anicchato yūthaṃ pahāya ekakavihāro, aḍḍharattasamaye nadiyā vuyhamānassa karuṇaṃ paridevantassa purisassa aṭṭassaraṃ sutvā sayitaṭṭhānato vuṭṭhāya nadītīraṃ gantvā mahāgaṅgāya mahati udakoghe vattamāne attano jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā otaritvā sotaṃ pacchinditvā taṃ purisaṃ attano piṭṭhiyaṃ āropetvā tīraṃ pāpetvā samassāsetvā phalāphalādīni datvā parissamavinodanaṃ, puna taṃ attano piṭṭhiṃ āropetvā araññato nīharitvā mahāmagge otāraṇaṃ, saraṃ sannayhitvā vijjhissāmīti abhimukhe ṭhitassa rañño nibbhayena hutvā paṭimukhameva gantvā paṭhamataraṃ manussabhāsāya ālapitvā madhurapaṭisanthārakaraṇaṃ, mittadubbhī pāpapurisaṃ hantukāmaṃ rājānaṃ dhammakathaṃ katvā punapi attano jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā maraṇato pamocanaṃ, tassa ca rañño yathāpaṭiññaṃ dhanadāpanaṃ, raññā attano vare dīyamāne tena sabbasattānaṃ abhayadāpanaṃ, rājānañca deviñca pamukhaṃ katvā mahājanassa dhammaṃ desetvā dānādīsu puññesu tesaṃ patiṭṭhāpanaṃ, laddhābhayānaṃ migānaṃ ovādaṃ datvā manussānaṃ sassakhādanato nivāraṇaṃ, paṇṇasaññāya ca tassa yāvajjakālā thāvarakaraṇanti evamādayo mahāsattassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbāti.
7. 摩登伽修行者品释巴利
7. Mātaṅgacariyāvaṇṇanā
60 第七首偈中,“结发者”就是留着一头结发的人,意思是把头发扎成髻的人。“极修苦行者”:因为他折磨、压制包括意在内的六根,所以称为极修苦行者,意思是他的苦行极为严酷,诸根调伏已达到最高程度。另一种解释是:对于现法等各种过患,以种种方式将其吐出、抛弃,那些因为可怖、可怕、令人畏惧而被称为“极”的烦恼,他以精进的热力将其烧尽,所以称为“烧尽极者”,也就是极修苦行者。“名叫摩登伽”:他的名字就叫摩登伽。由于生于摩登伽族,由种姓而来的这个名字是他的名称。“具戒”:具足戒行,拥有极为清净的戒。“善定”:以近行定和安止定善加入定,意思是获得禅那等至。巴利
60. Sattame jaṭiloti jaṭāvanto, jaṭābandhakesoti attho. Uggatāpanoti manacchaṭṭhānaṃ indriyānaṃ tāpanato niggaṇhanato tapasaṅkhātaṃ uggatāpanaṃ etassāti uggatāpano, ghoratapo paramadhitindriyoti attho. Atha vā nānappakāre diṭṭhadhammikādibhede anatthe uggiraṇato bahi chaḍḍāpanato ghorabhīmabhayānakaṭṭhena vā ‘‘uggā’’ti laddhanāme kilese vīriyātapena santāpanato ugge tāpetīti uggatāpano. Mātaṅgo nāma nāmenāti nāmena mātaṅgo nāma. Mātaṅgakule nibbattiyā jātiyā āgataṃ hissa etaṃ nāmaṃ. Sīlavāti sīlasampanno suparisuddhasīlo. Susamāhitoti upacārappanāsamādhīhi suṭṭhu samāhito, jhānasamāpattilābhīti attho.
那时,菩萨生在旃陀罗族里,容貌丑陋,住在城外的旃陀罗村,名叫“摩登伽智者”。有一天,那座城里宣布了星宿节的庆典,大多数市民都在庆祝星宿节。有一位婆罗门大富豪的女儿,大约十五六岁,容貌像天女一样美丽动人。她想:“我也要按自己的财力来庆祝星宿节。”于是把许多嚼食、啖食等装上车子,乘上纯白母马拉的车,带着大批随从,前往园林。这位女子名叫“见吉兆者”。据说她见到丑陋的形相就认为是不祥之兆,不愿去看,因此人们就叫她“见吉兆者”。巴利
Tadā hi bodhisatto caṇḍālayoniyaṃ nibbattitvā rūpena duddasiko bahinagare caṇḍālagāme vasati. ‘‘Mātaṅgapaṇḍito’’ti pakāsanāmo. Athekadivasaṃ tasmiṃ nagare nakkhatte ghosite yebhuyyena nāgarā nakkhattaṃ kīḷanti. Aññatarāpi brāhmaṇamahāsālakaññā soḷasapannarasavassuddesikā devakaññā viya rūpena dassanīyā pāsādikā ‘‘attano vibhavānurūpaṃ nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti pahūtakhajjabhojjādīni sakaṭesu āropetvā sabbasetaṃ vaḷavārathamāruyha mahatā parivārena uyyānabhūmiṃ gacchati. Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā nāmesā, sā kira dussaṇṭhitaṃ rūpaṃ ‘‘avamaṅgala’’nti taṃ daṭṭhuṃ na icchati, tenassā ‘‘diṭṭhamaṅgalikā’’tveva samaññā udapādi.
那时,菩萨一大早就起床,穿上粗布破衣,拿起一根裂了口的竹杖,手里托着钵,走进城里。他远远看到人,就用那根竹杖打手势,好让人从远处就避开他。这时,那位“见吉祥女”正被自己的仆人们簇拥着,他们一路喊着“让开!让开!”驱赶行人。她在城门正中间看见了摩登伽,就问:“那是谁?”仆人回答:“夫人,是旃陀罗摩登伽。”她就说:“看见这种人再出门,还能有什么好运?”于是掉转车头回去了。人们很生气,说:“我们本来可以去园林里得到很多吃的喝的,全被这个摩登伽给搅了。”于是喊道:“抓住这个旃陀罗!”拿土块砸他,把他打得昏倒在地,然后走了。巴利
Tadā bodhisatto kālasseva uṭṭhāya paṭapilotikaṃ nivāsetvā jajjaritamukhabhāgaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ gahetvā bhājanahattho nagaraṃ pavisati manusse disvā dūratova tesaṃ dūrīkaraṇatthaṃ tena veṇudaṇḍena saññaṃ karonto. Atha diṭṭhamaṅgalikā ‘‘ussaratha ussarathā’’ti ussāraṇaṃ karontehi attano purisehi nīyamānā nagaradvāramajjhe mātaṅgaṃ disvā ‘‘ko eso’’ti āha. ‘‘Ayye, mātaṅgacaṇḍālo’’ti ca vutte ‘‘īdisaṃ disvā gatānaṃ kuto vuḍḍhī’’ti yānaṃ nivattāpesi. Manussā ‘‘yaṃ mayaṃ uyyānaṃ gantvā bahuṃ khajjabhojjādiṃ labheyyāma, tassa no mātaṅgena antarāyo kato’’ti kupitā ‘‘gaṇhatha, caṇḍāla’’nti leḍḍūhi paharitvā visaññībhūtaṃ pātetvā agamaṃsu.
他没过多久就恢复了意识,站起来问人们:“各位,城门是所有人共用的,还是只为婆罗门设的?”人们回答:“是所有人共用的。”他就说:“既然是所有人共用的城门,我只是靠边让开,那个见吉祥女的人却让我遭了这样的灾祸。”他到街上把这事告诉众人,然后说:“现在我要打掉她的傲慢。”就走到她家门口躺下,说:“得不到见吉祥女,我就不起来。”见吉祥女的父亲听说“有个摩登伽躺在我家门口”,就说:“给他一个咖咖尼咖,让他用油涂了身体走吧。”他说:“得不到见吉祥女,我就不起来。”于是婆罗门又说:“给他两个咖咖尼咖、一摩娑迦、一足咖哈巴那,乃至一个、两个、三个咖哈巴那,直到一百个、一千个咖哈巴那。”他仍然不接受。就在他们这样商量的时候,太阳落山了。巴利
So na cireneva satiṃ paṭilabhitvā vuṭṭhāya manusse pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ, ayyā, dvāraṃ nāma sabbasādhāraṇaṃ, udāhu brāhmaṇānaṃ eva kata’’nti? ‘‘Sabbesaṃ sādhāraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Evaṃ sabbasādhāraṇadvāre ekamantaṃ apakkamantaṃ maṃ diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya manussā imaṃ anayabyasanaṃ pāpesu’’nti rathikāya manussānaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘handāhaṃ imissā mānaṃ bhindissāmī’’ti tassā nivesanadvāraṃ gantvā ‘‘ahaṃ diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ aladdhā na vuṭṭhahissāmī’’ti nipajji. Diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya pitā ‘‘gharadvāre mātaṅgo nipanno’’ti sutvā ‘‘tassa kākaṇikaṃ detha, telena sarīraṃ makkhetvā gacchatū’’ti āha. So ‘‘diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ aladdhā na uṭṭhahissāmi’’cceva āha. Tato brāhmaṇena – ‘‘dve kākaṇike detha, māsakaṃ pādaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ dve tīṇi yāva kahāpaṇasataṃ kahāpaṇasahassaṃ dethā’’ti vuttepi na sampaṭicchati eva. Evaṃ tesaṃ mantentānaṃ eva sūriyo atthaṅgato.
这时,见吉祥女的母亲从高楼下来,让人用布幔围起一道屏障,然后走到他跟前说:“孩子,摩登伽,请你原谅见吉祥女的过错吧。拿两千吧,哪怕拿十万也行。”可是即使这样劝他,他还是不接受,照样躺着不动。他就这样躺了六天。到第七天,周围的邻居和附近的人家都聚了过来,说:“你们要么把摩登伽扶起来,要么就把姑娘给他,别连累了我们。”据说,当时那个地方的规矩是:如果有旃陀罗这样躺在谁家门口死去,那户人家连同周围七家住户都会变成旃陀罗。巴利
Atha diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya mātā pāsādā oruyha sāṇipākāraṃ parikkhipāpetvā tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘tāta, mātaṅga , diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya aparādhaṃ khama, dve sahassāni gaṇhāhi yāva satasahassaṃ gaṇhāhī’’ti vuttepi na sampaṭicchi, nipajji eva. Tassevaṃ cha divase nipajjitvā sattame divase sampatte samantā sāmantagharā paṭivisakagharā ca manussā uṭṭhahitvā ‘‘tumhe mātaṅgaṃ vā uṭṭhāpetha, dārikaṃ vā detha, mā amhe nāsayitthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Tadā kira ayaṃ tasmiṃ dese desadhammo ‘‘yassa gharadvāre evaṃ nipajjitvā caṇḍālo marati, tena gharena saddhiṃ sattasattagharavāsino caṇḍālā hontī’’ti.
于是,见吉祥女的父母让她穿上脏旧的破布衣,给了她一套适合旃陀罗的用具,把她——一边哭着——带到摩登伽面前,说:“来吧,现在起来,把女儿带走吧。”她站在旁边说:“起来。”摩登伽说:“我实在太累了,你拉着我的手把我扶起来。”她就照做了。摩登伽又说:“我们没法住在城里,走吧,我们去城外的旃陀罗村。”于是倚靠着她回了自己家。本生诵者说:“登上她的背。”巴利
Tato diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya mātāpitaro diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ paṭapilotikaṃ nivāsāpetvā caṇḍālānucchavikaṃ parikkhāraṃ datvā paridevamānaṃ eva tassa santikaṃ netvā ‘‘handa, dāni dārikaṃ uṭṭhāya gaṇhāhī’’ti adaṃsu. Sā passe ṭhatvā ‘‘uṭṭhāhī’’ti āha. So ‘‘ahaṃ ativiya kilanto, hatthe gahetvā maṃ uṭṭhāpehī’’ti āha. Sā tathā akāsi. Mātaṅgo ‘‘mayaṃ antonagare vasituṃ na labhāma, ehi, bahinagare caṇḍālagāmaṃ gamissāmā’’ti taṃ apassāya attano gehaṃ agamāsi. ‘‘Tassā piṭṭhiṃ abhiruhitvā’’ti jātakabhāṇakā vadanti.
他这样回到家里之后,并没有越过种姓界限,在家里住了几天,恢复体力后就想:“我让这个婆罗门大富豪的女儿住在我这个旃陀罗家里,好吧,现在我要让她得到最高的利养和名声。”于是他进入森林出家,仅仅七天之内就修成了八定和五神通。他靠神通降落在旃陀罗村门口,站在她家门口,叫人把见吉祥女喊来。她哭着说:“主人,你为什么丢下我出家,让我变得无依无靠?”他对她说:“贤女,你不用忧愁,我会让你得到比过去更大的名声。你要在众人面前这样说:‘大梵天是我的丈夫,不是摩登伽,他去了梵天界,从今天算起第七天月圆的时候,他会破开月轮而来。’”说完之后,他就去了雪山。巴利
Evaṃ pana gehaṃ gantvā jātisambhedavītikkamaṃ akatvāva katipāhaṃ gehe vasitvā balaṃ gahetvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ imaṃ brāhmaṇamahāsālakaññaṃ mayhaṃ caṇḍālagehe vāsāpesiṃ, handa, dāni taṃ lābhaggayasaggappattaṃ karissāmī’’ti. So araññaṃ pavisitvā pabbajitvā sattāhabbhantareyeva aṭṭha samāpattiyo pañcābhiññāyo nibbattetvā iddhiyā caṇḍālagāmadvāre otaritvā gehadvāre ṭhito diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘sāmi, kissa maṃ anāthaṃ katvā pabbajitosī’’ti paridevamānaṃ ‘‘tvaṃ, bhadde, mā cintayi, tava porāṇakayasato idāni mahantataraṃ yasaṃ karissāmi, tvaṃ pana ‘mahābrahmā me sāmiko , na mātaṅgo, so brahmalokaṃ gato, ito sattame divase puṇṇamāya candamaṇḍalaṃ bhinditvā āgamissatī’ti parisāsu vadeyyāsī’’ti vatvā himavantameva gato.
见吉祥女也在波罗奈城的大众中间,到处这样讲。到了满月那天,月轮停在天中央的时候,菩萨化出大梵天的身形,破开月轮,让方圆十二由旬的波罗奈和整个迦尸国变成一片光明,然后从空中降下来,在波罗奈上空绕了三圈,受到大众用香、花等供养,之后便朝旃陀罗村的方向去了。梵天的信众们聚到一起,来到那个旃陀罗小村,用干净的衣服、香、花等把见吉祥女的家装饰得像天宫一样。那时见吉祥女正好在经期。大士到了那里,用拇指按了按见吉祥女的肚脐,说:“贤女,你的胎已经稳住了,你会生一个儿子,你和你的儿子都会得到最高的利养和名誉。你洗头的水会成为整个赡部洲国王的灌顶水,你洗澡的水会成为不死之水,凡是把这水浇在头上的人,都会从一切病痛中解脱,也会摆脱灾厄。把头顶放在你脚背上顶礼的人,会布施一千钱;站在说法的地方顶礼的人,会布施一百钱;站在你视线范围内顶礼的人,会各布施一个咖哈巴那钱来顶礼。你要不放逸。”这样教导她之后,他从家里出来,就在大众眼前进入了月轮。巴利
Diṭṭhamaṅgalikāpi bārāṇasiyaṃ mahājanamajjhe tesu tesu ṭhānesu tathā kathesi. Atha puṇṇamadivase bodhisatto candamaṇḍalassa gaganamajjhe ṭhitakāle brahmattabhāvaṃ māpetvā candamaṇḍalaṃ bhinditvā dvādasayojanikaṃ bārāṇasiṃ sakalaṃ kāsiraṭṭhañca ekobhāsaṃ katvā ākāsato otaritvā bārāṇasiyā upari tikkhattuṃ paribbhamitvā mahājanena gandhamālādīhi pūjiyamāno caṇḍālagāmābhimukho ahosi. Brahmabhattā sannipatitvā taṃ caṇḍālagāmakaṃ gantvā diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya gehaṃ suddhavatthagandhamālādīhi devavimānaṃ viya alaṅkariṃsu. Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā ca tadā utunī hoti. Mahāsatto tattha gantvā diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ aṅguṭṭhena nābhiyaṃ parāmasitvā ‘‘bhadde, gabbho te patiṭṭhito, tvaṃ puttaṃ vijāyissasi, tvampi puttopi te lābhaggayasaggappattā bhavissatha, tava sīsadhovanaudakaṃ sakalajambudīpe rājūnaṃ abhisekodakaṃ bhavissati, nhānodakaṃ pana te amatodakaṃ bhavissati, ye naṃ sīse āsiñcissanti, te sabbarogehi muccissanti, kāḷakaṇṇiyā ca parimuccissanti, tava pādapiṭṭhe sīsaṃ ṭhapetvā vandantā sahassaṃ dassanti, kathāsavanaṭṭhāne ṭhatvā vandantā sataṃ dassanti, cakkhupathe ṭhatvā vandantā ekekaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ datvā vandissanti, appamattā hohī’’ti taṃ ovaditvā gehā nikkhamma mahājanassa passantasseva candamaṇḍalaṃ pāvisi.
梵天信徒们聚集起来,用盛大的恭敬仪式把见吉祥女迎进城里,以极大的荣耀和祥瑞让她在那里安顿下来。他们为她建了一座像天宫一样的住所。把她带到那里之后,又献上丰厚的利养和恭敬。得子等种种事情,全都像菩萨所预言的那样发生了。一万六千位婆罗门经常和见吉祥女的儿子一起吃饭,大约有一千人跟随着他,还向成千上万的人布施。这时,大士心想:“这个人信错了对象。来吧,我要让他认清谁才是真正值得供养的人。”于是他为了乞食,走到她家,和她的儿子交谈了一番就离开了。于是,那个少年说了一首偈颂:巴利
Brahmabhattā sannipatitvā diṭṭhamaṅgalikaṃ mahantena sakkārena nagaraṃ pavesetvā mahantena sirisobhaggena tattha vasāpesuṃ. Devavimānasadisañcassā nivesanaṃ kāresuṃ. Tattha netvā uḷāraṃ lābhasakkāraṃ upanāmesuṃ. Puttalābhādi sabbo bodhisattena vuttasadisova ahosi. Soḷasasahassā brāhmaṇā diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya puttena saha nibaddhaṃ bhuñjanti, sahassamattā naṃ parivārenti, anekasahassānaṃ dānaṃ dīyati. Atha mahāsatto ‘‘ayaṃ aṭṭhāne abhippasanno, handassa dakkhiṇeyye jānāpessāmī’’ti bhikkhāya caranto tassā gehaṃ gantvā tena saddhiṃ sallapitvā agamāsi. Atha kumāro gāthamāha –
你穿得破破烂烂,像挂着嘴唇吃粪的猪一样,到底是从哪儿来的?
你把粪扫衣片缠在脖子上吧,你是不应供者。巴利
‘‘Kuto nu āgacchasi dummavāsī, otallako paṃsupisācakova; Saṅkāracoḷaṃ paṭimuñca kaṇṭhe, ko re tuvaṃ hosi adakkhiṇeyyo’’ti. (jā. 1.15.1);
天神们无法忍受这种不正当的行为,就把那个婆罗门和那一万六千个婆罗门的脸都转了过去。见吉祥女看到这一幕,就走到菩萨跟前,把这件事告诉了他。菩萨说:“那是夜叉们不忍他的恶行才施加的惩罚。不过,你可以把这吃剩的饭团倒进他们嘴里,这样就能平息那惩罚。”她照做之后,果然平息了。然后见吉祥女对儿子说:“孩子,在这个世上,真正称得上应供者的人,是像摩登伽智者那样的,而不是像这些婆罗门这样,仅仅因为出身或者会念诵咒语就骄慢固执。”说完之后,她让儿子对当时那些具足戒律等殊胜功德、证得禅那等至的修行者和独觉佛生起了净信。巴利
Tena vuttaṃ anācāraṃ asahamānā devatā tassa tesañca soḷasasahassānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mukhaṃ viparivattesuṃ. Taṃ disvā diṭṭhamaṅgalikā mahāsattaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Bodhisatto ‘‘tassa anācāraṃ asahantehi yakkhehi so vippakāro kato, api ca kho pana imaṃ ucchiṭṭhapiṇḍakaṃ tesaṃ mukhe āsiñcitvā taṃ vippakāraṃ vūpasamehī’’ti āha. Sāpi tathā katvā taṃ vūpasamesi. Atha diṭṭhamaṅgalikā puttaṃ āha – ‘‘tāta, imasmiṃ loke dakkhiṇeyyā nāma mātaṅgapaṇḍitasadisā bhavanti, na ime brāhmaṇā viya jātimattena, mantasajjhāyanamattena vā mānatthaddhā’’ti vatvā ye tadā sīlādiguṇavisesayuttā jhānasamāpattilābhino ceva paccekabuddhā ca, tatthevassa pasādaṃ uppādesīti.
那时,在韦塔瓦底城里,有一个名叫“阇提曼多”的婆罗门,他虽然已经出家,却仍然倚仗自己的出身,生起了极大的傲慢。菩萨心想:“我要打破他的傲慢。”于是就去到那个地方,在离他不远的上游住了下来。因此才有这样的话:巴利
Tadā vettavatīnagare jātimanto nāma eko brāhmaṇo pabbajitvāpi jātiṃ nissāya mahantaṃ mānamakāsi. Mahāsatto ‘‘tassa mānaṃ bhindissāmī’’ti taṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā tassāsanne uparisote vāsaṃ kappesi. Tena vuttaṃ –
我和一个婆罗门,我们俩都住在恒河岸边。
我住在上面,婆罗门住在下面。巴利
‘‘Ahañca brāhmaṇo eko, gaṅgākūle vasāmubho; Ahaṃ vasāmi upari, heṭṭhā vasati brāhmaṇo’’ti.
有一天,大士嚼完齿木后,心里决意:“愿这根齿木缠到那位修行者的发髻上。”就把齿木丢进了河里。那时,那位结发修行者正在喝水漱口,齿木正好缠在他的发髻上。他看见后说:“去死吧,贱民!”又说:“这个黑耳倒霉鬼是从哪儿来的?我得弄清楚。”于是逆流而上,见到大士后问:“你是什么种姓?”大士回答:“我是旃陀罗。”他又问:“是你把齿木丢进河里的吗?”大士说:“是的,是我。”他便说:“去死吧,贱民、旃陀罗、黑耳倒霉鬼,别住在这里,住到下游去!”可是即便大士住到下游,丢下的齿木还是逆流而上,缠到他的发髻上。他又说:“去死吧,贱民,你要是还住在这里,到第七天你的脑袋就会裂成七瓣!”因此才说——巴利
Atha mahāsatto ekadivasaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditvā ‘‘idaṃ jātimantassa jaṭāsu laggatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāya nadiyaṃ pātesi. Taṃ tassa udakaṃ ācamentassa jaṭāsu laggi, so taṃ disvā ‘‘nassa vasalā’’ti vatvā ‘‘kutoyaṃ kāḷakaṇṇī āgato, upadhāressāmi na’’nti uddhaṃsotaṃ gacchanto mahāsattaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃjātikosī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Caṇḍālosmī’’ti. ‘‘Tayā nadiyaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ pātita’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mayā’’ti. ‘‘Nassa, vasala, caṇḍāla, kāḷakaṇṇi, mā idha vasi, heṭṭhāsote vasā’’ti vatvā heṭṭhāsote vasantenapi pātite dantakaṭṭhe paṭisotaṃ āgantvā jaṭāsu laggante ‘‘nassa, vasala, sace idha vasissasi, sattame divase sattadhā te muddhā phalissatī’’ti āha. Tena vuttaṃ –
我沿着顺流漫游,在上方看见了我的住处。
在那里,他辱骂我之后,又诅咒我的头裂开。巴利
‘‘Vicaranto anukūlamhi, uddhaṃ me assamaddasa; Tattha maṃ paribhāsetvā, abhisapi muddhaphālana’’nti.
当时,他正沿着顺流方向游走,粪便和嚼过的齿木屑粘在了自己的发髻上,为了追查这东西是从哪里来的,便沿着恒河岸边来回寻找。他在自己住处的上游,望见了我的茅草屋。那人来到我的茅草屋,问清了我的种姓之后,就从那里退回去,站在能听见声音的地方,骂我“贱民、旃陀罗、黑耳鬼,别住在这里”之类的话,用恐怖来吓唬我。他还诅咒说我的头会裂开,说:“你要是想活命,就赶快从这里逃走。”又说:“要是不走,从今天算起第七天,你的头就会裂成七瓣。”他就这样对我下了诅咒。巴利
Tattha vicaranto anukūlamhīti ucchiṭṭhadantakaṭṭhe attano jaṭāsu lagge tassa āgamanagavesanavasena gaṅgāya tīre anuvicaranto. Uddhaṃ me assamaddasāti attano vasanaṭṭhānato uparisote mama assamaṃ paṇṇasālaṃ addakkhi. Tattha maṃ paribhāsetvāti mama assamaṃ āgantvā jātiṃ sutvā tatova paṭikkamitvā savanūpacāre ṭhatvā ‘‘nassa, vasala caṇḍāla, kāḷakaṇṇi mā idha vasī’’tiādīni vatvā bhayena santajjetvā. Abhisapi muddhaphālananti ‘‘sace jīvitukāmosi, ettova sīghaṃ palāyassū’’ti vatvā ‘‘sace na pakkamissati, ito te sattame divase sattadhā muddhā phalatū’’ti me abhisapaṃ adāsi.
他的诅咒真能让头裂开吗?不会。他不过是个骗子罢了。他心想:用这话一吓,这人被死亡的恐惧逼住,就会远远逃开。他那样说,只是为了吓唬人。巴利
Kiṃ pana tassa abhisapena muddhā phalatīti? Na phalati, kuhako pana so, evamayaṃ maraṇabhayatajjito sudūraṃ pakkamissatīti saññāya santāsanatthaṃ tathā āha.
63 如果那时我对他发火——意思是,如果我对那个傲慢自负、虚伪的结发苦行者生气。如果我不守护戒——如果我不守护戒,意思就是:如果不这样想:“所谓的戒,应当不顾性命,正确地守护。”我看他一眼,就能把他像灰烬一样毁掉——意思是,如果当时我对他心生不满,那些了解我心中所想、对我深具信心的天神,刹那间就会把他像一把灰烬一样摧毁。不过,导师在讲述当时自己倘若心生不满、天神们便会对他做出不利之事时,把它说成仿佛是自己做的一样,所以说“我能把他像灰烬一样毁掉”。巴利
63.Yadihaṃ tassa pakuppeyyanti tassa mānatthaddhassa kūṭajaṭilassa ahaṃ yadi kujjheyyaṃ. Yadi sīlaṃ na gopayeti sīlaṃ yadi na rakkheyyaṃ, idaṃ sīlaṃ nāma jīvitanirapekkhaṃ sammadeva rakkhitabbanti yadi na cinteyyanti attho. Oloketvānahaṃ tassa, kareyyaṃ chārikaṃ viyāti sacāhaṃ tadā tassa appatīto abhavissaṃ . Mama cittācāraṃ ñatvā mayi abhippasannā devatā khaṇeneva taṃ bhasmamuṭṭhiṃ viya viddhaṃseyyunti adhippāyo. Satthā pana tadā attano appatītabhāve sati devatāhi sādhetabbaṃ tassa anatthaṃ attanā kattabbaṃ viya katvā desesi ‘‘kareyyaṃ chārikaṃ viyā’’ti.
诡辩派的人却说:“菩萨正是想要把那结发苦行者用神通化成灰烬,因为只有这样,这段经文的意思才直接通顺。”对这样的人应当这样回答:“你是在说用神通伤害他人。神通有十种:决意神通、变化神通、意所成神通、智遍满神通、定遍满神通、圣神通、业果所生神通、具福者神通、明所成神通,以及以在各处正确运用为因而成就、所以叫神通——一共十种。你说的是哪一种神通?”如果他说:“修所成神通。”那就问:“修所成神通会产生伤害他人的业吗?”会的,有些老师说“会有一次”。就像有人想打别人,把装满水的罐子扔出去,别人被打伤了,罐子也碎了;同样,以修所成神通,会产生一次伤害他人的业,但从那以后,这种神通就消失了。巴利
Vitaṇḍavādī panāha – ‘‘bodhisattova taṃ jaṭilaṃ icchamāno iddhiyā chārikaṃ kareyya, evañhi sati imissā pāḷiyā attho ujukameva nīto hotī’’ti. So evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘tvaṃ iddhiyā parūpaghātaṃ vadasi, iddhi nāmesā adhiṭṭhānā iddhi, vikubbanā iddhi, manomayā iddhi, ñāṇavipphārā iddhi, samādhivipphārā iddhi, ariyā iddhi, kammavipākajā iddhi, puññavato iddhi, vijjāmayā iddhi, tattha tattha sammāpayogappaccayā ijjhanaṭṭhena iddhīti dasavidhā. Tattha ‘‘kataraṃ iddhiṃ vadesī’’ti? ‘‘Bhāvanāmaya’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana bhāvanāmayāya parūpaghātakammaṃ hotī’’ti? Āma, ekacce ācariyā ‘‘ekavāraṃ hotī’’ti vadanti, yathā hi paraṃ paharitukāmena udakabharite ghaṭe khitte paropi paharīyati, ghaṭopi bhijjati, evameva bhāvanāmayāya iddhiyā ekavāraṃ parūpaghātakammaṃ hoti, tato paṭṭhāya pana sā nassati.
这时,如果他这样说:“以修所成神通,伤害他人的业不会只发生一次,也不会发生两次。”那就应该反问他:“修所成神通是善、不善,还是无记?是与乐受相应、与苦受相应,还是与不苦不乐受相应?是有寻有伺、无寻唯伺,还是无寻无伺?属于欲界、色界,还是无色界?”懂的人会回答:“修所成神通是善或无记,感受不苦不乐,无寻无伺,属于色界。”接着就该问他:“杀生的思,在善等分类里属于哪一类?”懂的人会说:“杀生的思是不善,感受苦,有寻有伺,属于欲界。”既然这样,就对他说:“你的提问既不符合善不善无记这三类,也不符合乐受苦受不苦不乐受这三类,也不符合有寻有伺等这三类,也不符合界的分类。”这样引用经文指出他的矛盾,让他信服。但如果他举出未被收入结集的《族损经》说:“再者,诸比丘,世间有些沙门或婆罗门,有神通、心得自在,对别人肚子里的胎儿生起恶念:‘但愿那肚子里的胎儿不能平安出生!’诸比丘,这样也会造成家族的损害。”那也要让他明白:“你根本不懂这个意思。这里说的‘有神通、心得自在’,指的不是修所成神通,而是指阿达婆咒术的神通。因为在这里,那种神通即便存在,也只是存在而已,用修所成神通是不可能伤害他人的。”如果他接受不了这样的开导,就作罢,让他离开。因此,这里偈颂的含义应当按上面所说的方法来理解。巴利
Atha so ‘‘bhāvanāmayāya iddhiyā neva ekavāraṃ na dvevāraṃ parūpaghātakammaṃ hotī’’ti vatvā pucchitabbo ‘‘kiṃ bhāvanāmayā iddhi kusalā akusalā abyākatā, sukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dukkhāya vedanāya sampayuttā adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā, savitakkasavicārā avitakkavicāramattā avitakkaavicārā, kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarā arūpāvacarā’’ti? Jānanto ‘‘bhāvanāmayā iddhi kusalā abyākatā vā adukkhamasukhavedaniyā avitakkaavicārā rūpāvacarā cā’’ti vakkhati. So vattabbo ‘‘pāṇātipātacetanā kusalādīsu kataraṃ koṭṭhāsaṃ bhajatī’’ti? Jānanto vakkhati ‘‘pāṇātipātacetanā akusalāva dukkhavedanāva savitakkasavicārāva kāmāvacarāvā’’ti. Evaṃ sante ‘‘tava pañho neva kusalattikena sameti, na vedanāttikena na vitakkattikena na bhūmantarenā’’ti pāḷiyā virodhaṃ dassetvā saññāpetabbo. Yadi pana so ‘‘puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā iddhimā cetovasippatto aññissā kucchigataṃ gabbhaṃ pāpakena manasānupekkhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ taṃ kucchigataṃ gabbhaṃ na sotthinā abhinikkhameyyā’ti. Evampi, bhikkhave, kulumpassa upaghāto hotī’’ti saṅgītiṃ anāruḷhaṃ kulumpasuttaṃ udāhareyya. Tassāpi ‘‘tvaṃ atthaṃ na jānāsi. Iddhimā cetovasippattoti hi ettha na bhāvanāmayā iddhi adhippetā, āthabbanikā iddhi adhippetā. Sā hi ettha labbhamānā labbhatīti bhāvanāmayāya iddhiyā parūpaghāto na sambhavatiyevā’’ti saññāpetabbo. No ce saññattiṃ upeti, kammaṃ katvā uyyojetabbo. Tasmā yathāvuttanayenevettha gāthāya attho veditabbo.
可是,大士被那人这样诅咒后,心想:“我要是对他生气,我的戒就不清净了。我要用个办法打掉他的傲气,这样反而能保护他。”于是到了第七天,他挡住太阳,不让它升起。人们因为太阳升不起来,苦得受不了,就去找那位出身高贵的苦行者,问:“尊者,是您不让太阳升起来吗?”他说:“这不是我干的。恒河岸边住着一个贱种苦行者,可能是他干的。”人们又去找大士,问:“尊者,是您不让太阳升起来吗?”他说:“是的,朋友们。”“为什么?”“你们家那位常受供养的苦行者,无缘无故诅咒我。等他过来,跪在我脚边求我原谅的时候,我就放太阳出来。”人们就去把那个苦行者硬拖过来,让他跪在大士脚下,求了原谅,然后说:“尊者,请把太阳放出来吧。”大士说:“不能放。我一放,他的头就会裂成七瓣。”“那,尊者,我们该怎么办?”大士说:“去拿一团泥来。”让人拿来后,他说:“把这团泥放在这苦行者头上,然后让他下水,站在水里。太阳一出来,就让他沉进水里。”说完就放出了太阳。阳光刚一照到,泥团就裂成七瓣,那苦行者随即沉入水中。因此说——巴利
Tathā pana tena abhisapito mahāsatto ‘‘sacāhaṃ etassa kujjhissāmi, sīlaṃ me arakkhitaṃ bhavissati, upāyenevassa mānaṃ bhindissāmi, sā cassa rakkhā bhavissatī’’ti sattame divase sūriyuggamanaṃ vāresi. Manussā sūriyassa anuggamanena ubbāḷhā jātimantatāpasaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘bhante, tumhe sūriyassa uggantuṃ na dethā’’ti pucchiṃsu. So ‘‘na metaṃ kammaṃ, gaṅgātīre pana eko caṇḍālatāpaso vasati, tassetaṃ kammaṃ siyā’’ti āha . Manussā mahāsattaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘bhante, tumhe sūriyassa uggantuṃ na dethā’’ti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Āmāvuso’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃkāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Tumhākaṃ kulūpakatāpaso maṃ niraparādhaṃ abhisapi, tasmiṃ āgantvā khamāpanatthaṃ mama pādesu patite sūriyaṃ vissajjessāmī’’ti. Te gantvā taṃ ākaḍḍhantā ānetvā mahāsattassa pādamūle nipajjāpetvā khamāpetvā ‘‘sūriyaṃ vissajjetha, bhante’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Na sakkā vissajjetuṃ, sacāhaṃ vissajjessāmi, imassa sattadhā muddhā phalissatī’’ti. ‘‘Atha, bhante, kiṃ karomā’’ti. Mahāsatto ‘‘mattikāpiṇḍaṃ āharathā’’ti āharāpetvā ‘‘imaṃ tāpasassa sīse ṭhapetvā tāpasaṃ otāretvā udake ṭhapetha, yadā sūriyo dissati, tadā tāpaso udake nimujjatū’’ti vatvā sūriyaṃ vissajjesi. Sūriyarasmīhi phuṭṭhamatteva mattikāpiṇḍo sattadhā bhijji. Tāpaso udake nimujji. Tena vuttaṃ –
那时他怒火中烧、心怀恶意,对我那样诅咒,
那诅咒就落在他自己头上,我用方法让他摆脱了它。巴利
‘‘Yaṃ so tadā maṃ abhisapi, kupito duṭṭhamānaso; Tasseva matthake nipati, yogena taṃ pamocayi’’nti.
这里,那位出身高贵的结发苦行者当时诅咒我,是指他针对“头顶裂开”这件事诅咒我,对我下了咒。那诅咒落在他自己头上,意思是:他本来希望落在我身上的,结果却落在他自己头上,以砸落的方式停在那里。因为对没有恶意的人怀有恶意,就会得到这样的结果。世尊也确实这样说过:“对没有恶意的人怀有恶意……就像逆风扬尘。”(《法句经》125;《经集》667;《本生》1.5.94)以方法使他解脱,意思是:我用善巧方便,让那番话所说的“头顶裂开”从他身上解除,或者说让那位结发苦行者从中解脱;我用方法使那件事没有发生,这就是这里的意思。巴利
Tattha yaṃ so tadā maṃ abhisapīti so jātimantajaṭilo yaṃ muddhaphālanaṃ sandhāya tadā maṃ abhisapi, mayhaṃ sapaṃ adāsi. Tasseva matthakenipatīti taṃ mayhaṃ upari tena icchitaṃ tasseva pana upari nipati nipatanabhāvena aṭṭhāsi. Evañhetaṃ hoti yathā taṃ appaduṭṭhassa padussato. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā – ‘‘yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati…pe… paṭivātaṃva khitto’’ti (dha. pa. 125; su. ni. 667; jā. 1.5.94). Yogena taṃ pamocayinti taṃ tassa bhāsitaṃ matthakaphālanaṃ upāyena tato pamocesiṃ, taṃ vā jaṭilaṃ tato pamocesiṃ, yena upāyena taṃ na hoti, tathā akāsinti attho.
那时,这位大士的相续已经由圆满修习波罗蜜、具足种种等至安住、戒与见的成就而善加调伏,又安住于大悲之中。有人对他——这样一位大士——施加了以诅咒为实质的粗恶语,也就是毁谤圣者的业。由于大士是极其殊胜的福田,而对方的心性又粗恶,这业就成了现法受业。如果那人不向大士请求原谅,这业到第七天就会成熟;但因为那人向大士请求了原谅,而大士又以适当的方法加以阻止,这业就进入不产生果报的状态,成了无效业。这就是毁谤圣者恶业和现法受业的性质。
在这件事里,菩萨在第七天阻止太阳升起,这就是这里所说的方便。于是被逼得极度苦恼的人们,把那位苦行者带到菩萨面前,让他请求原谅。那位苦行者也因为了解了大士的功德,对他生起了净信。应当这样理解。
至于在他头顶放上土块,又把土块裂成七分,那是为了护念众人的心。否则的话,这些人会想:这些出家人虽然出家了,还是随着自己的心走,不能调伏自己的心。他们就会把大士也看成跟那人一样。那样对他们长久以来只会带来损害和痛苦。巴利
Yañhi tena pāramitāparibhāvanasamiddhāhi nānāsamāpattivihāraparipūritāhi sīladiṭṭhisampadāhi susaṅkhatasantāne mahākaruṇādhivāse mahāsatte ariyūpavādakammaṃ abhisapasaṅkhātaṃ pharusavacanaṃ payuttaṃ, taṃ mahāsattassa khettavisesabhāvato tassa ca ajjhāsayapharusatāya diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ hutvā sace so mahāsattaṃ na khamāpesi, sattame divase vipaccanasabhāvaṃ jātaṃ, khamāpite pana mahāsatte payogasampattipaṭibāhitattā avipākadhammataṃ āpajji ahosikammabhāvato. Ayañhi ariyūpavādapāpassa diṭṭhadhammavedanīyassa ca dhammatā. Tattha yaṃ sattame divase bodhisattena sūriyuggamananivāraṇaṃ kataṃ, ayamettha yogoti adhippeto upāyo. Tena hi ubbāḷhā manussā bodhisattassa santike tāpasaṃ ānetvā khamāpesuṃ. Sopi ca mahāsattassa guṇe jānitvā tasmiṃ cittaṃ pasādesīti veditabbaṃ. Yaṃ panassa matthake mattikāpiṇḍassa ṭhapanaṃ, tassa ca sattadhā phālanaṃ kataṃ, taṃ manussānaṃ cittānurakkhaṇatthaṃ, aññathā hi ime pabbajitāpi samānā cittassa vase vattanti, na pana cittaṃ attano vase vattāpentīti mahāsattampi tena sadisaṃ katvā gaṇheyyuṃ. Tadassa nesaṃ dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.
65 现在,为了说明当时他对那位苦行者没有生起嗔恨心,而只是守护了极为清净的戒,他宣说了最后那首偈颂:“我守护了自己的戒。”这句话的意思和前面已经说过的完全一样。巴利
65. Idāni yadatthaṃ tadā tasmiṃ tāpase cittaṃ adūsetvā suparisuddhaṃ sīlameva rakkhitaṃ, taṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘anurakkhiṃ mama sīla’’nti osānagāthamāha. Taṃ heṭṭhā vuttatthameva.
那时,曼陀毗耶就是优填王,摩登伽就是世间怙主。巴利
Tadā maṇḍabyo udeno, mātaṅgo lokanātho.
在这里,也应该辨明其余的波罗蜜。同样,菩萨虽然出生在低贱的种姓,却能随其所愿压伏那位执著于吉相之人的傲慢;他出家后心想“我要成为那位执著吉相之人的依靠”,于是前往森林出家,在短短七天之内就随其所愿生起了禅那与神通;之后又回来,用善巧方法让那位执著吉相的人获得利养与名声的顶峰;他压伏了曼陀毗耶王子的傲慢,压伏了出身高贵的苦行者的傲慢;又在那位苦行者自己完全不知道的情况下,为他消除了即将发生的生命危险;即使那人犯了重大过错,他也不生气,只是一心守护自己的戒;他还示现了稀有、不可思议的神变。像这样的大士功德威力,都应该加以阐明。巴利
Idhāpi sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Tathā nihīnajātikassa sato yathādhippāyaṃ diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya mānaniggaho, pabbajitvā ‘‘diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya avassayo bhavissāmī’’ti uppannacitto araññaṃ gantvā pabbajitvā sattadivasabbhantareyeva yathādhippāyaṃ jhānābhiññānibbattanaṃ, tato āgantvā diṭṭhamaṅgalikāya lābhaggayasaggappattiyā upāyasampādanaṃ, maṇḍabyakumārassa mānaniggaho, jātimantatāpasassa mānaniggaho, tassa ca ajānantasseva bhāvino jīvitantarāyassa apanayanaṃ, mahāparādhassāpi tassa akujjhitvā attano sīlānurakkhaṇaṃ, acchariyabbhutapāṭihāriyakaraṇanti evamādayo mahāsattassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbā.
第8品 法天子所行品 注释巴利
8. Dhammadevaputtacariyāvaṇṇanā
66 第八品中,“大翼”指拥有庞大的随从众。“大神通”指具足广大的天界神通力。“名为法的夜叉”指一位名叫“法”的、有大威力的天子。“悲悯一切世间”指不加分别,以大悲心护念一切世间。巴利
66. Aṭṭhame mahāpakkhoti mahāparivāro. Mahiddhikoti mahatiyā deviddhiyā samannāgato. Dhammo nāma mahāyakkhoti nāmena dhammo nāma mahānubhāvo devaputto. Sabbalokānukampakoti vibhāgaṃ akatvā mahākaruṇāya sabbalokaṃ anuggaṇhanako.
那时,大士投生在欲界天,成为一位名叫“法”的天子。他佩戴着天界的装饰,登上天车,被天女众围绕。在满月布萨日,人们吃过晚饭,各自坐在自家门口谈论快乐的事情时,他站在村落、集镇和王都的上空,劝导人们行持十善业道:“你们要远离杀生等十种不善业道,圆满身、语、意三种善行;要孝敬父母,敬奉沙门、婆罗门,在家族中尊敬长辈;以天界为归宿,将来就能享受大名声。”他就这样右绕赡部洲。因此才说:巴利
Mahāsatto hi tadā kāmāvacaradevaloke dhammo nāma devaputto hutvā nibbatti. So dibbālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍito dibbarathamabhiruyha accharāgaṇaparivuto manussesu sāyamāsaṃ bhuñjitvā attano attano gharadvāresu sukhakathāya nisinnesu puṇṇamuposathadivase gāmanigamarājadhānīsu ākāse ṭhatvā ‘‘pāṇātipātādīhi dasahi akusalakammapathehi viramitvā tividhasucaritadhammaṃ pūretha, matteyyā petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino bhavatha, saggaparāyanā hutvā mahantaṃ yasaṃ anubhavissathā’’ti manusse dasakusalakammapathe samādapento jambudīpaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ karoti. Tena vuttaṃ –
劝导大众去实践十善业道,
我带着同伴和随从,在村落和城镇之间往来。巴利
‘‘Dasakusalakammapathe, samādapento mahājanaṃ; Carāmi gāmanigamaṃ, samitto saparijjano’’ti.
在这里,“有同伴”是指和那些依法而行、宣说正法的朋友们在一起。巴利
Tattha samittoti dhammikehi dhammavādīhi sahāyehi sasahāyo.
那时,有一位名叫“非法”的天子投生在欲界天。他用“你们去杀生吧,你们去拿别人没给的东西吧”这类方式,劝导众生走上不善业道,被庞大的随从众围绕,把阎浮洲搅得乱七八糟。因此说:巴利
Tena ca samayena adhammo nāmeko devaputto kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbatti. ‘‘So pāṇaṃ hanatha, adinnaṃ ādiyathā’’tiādinā nayena satte akusalakammapathe samādapento mahatiyā parisāya parivuto jambudīpaṃ vāmaṃ karoti. Tena vuttaṃ –
那个邪恶又吝啬的亚卡,正在宣说十种恶行;
他也在这大地上行走,带着朋友和随从。巴利
‘‘Pāpo kadariyo yakkho, dīpento dasa pāpake; Sopettha mahiyā carati, samitto saparijjano’’ti.
在这里,“恶者”是指具足恶法的人。“悭吝者”是指顽固吝啬的人。“夜叉”是指天子。“宣扬十种恶行”是说:在一切世间,所谓行境,本来就是为众生的受用和享用而生成的。因此,他用“杀害众生,无论做什么都要让自己满足,让诸根得到享乐”等说法,宣说杀生等十种低劣之法,教人去造作。“他也”是说,这位非正法天子也在这个赡部洲。“大地上”是指在接近地面的地方,也就是在人们能看见、能听到的范围内。巴利
Tattha pāpoti pāpadhammehi samannāgato. Kadariyoti thaddhamaccharī. Yakkhoti devaputto. Dīpento dasa pāpaketi sabbaloke gocaraṃ nāma sattānaṃ upabhogaparibhogāya jātaṃ. Tasmā satte vadhitvā yaṃkiñci katvā ca attā pīṇetabbo, indriyāni santappetabbānītiādinā nayena pāṇātipātādike dasa lāmakadhamme kattabbe katvā pakāsento. Sopetthāti sopi adhammo devaputto imasmiṃ jambudīpe. Mahiyāti bhūmiyā āsanne, manussānaṃ dassanasavanūpacāreti attho.
69 在这里,那些行善业、尊重法的众生,看见法天子这样迎面走来,就从座位上起身,用香、花等物供养他,一边称赞赞叹,一边合掌恭敬地站着,直到他走出视线之外。听了他的话以后,他们不放逸,认真恭敬地做种种福德善行。可是,那些行为恶劣、做残忍事情的众生,听了非正法的话以后,却随喜赞同,更加变本加厉地做恶事。就这样,他们那时彼此之间,既成了主张完全对立的人,也成了行为完全对立的人,在世间到处游走。因此世尊说:“说法者和非正法,我们这两者都是对立的。”巴利
69. Tattha ye sattā sādhukammikā dhammagaruno, te dhammaṃ devaputtaṃ tathā āgacchantameva disvā āsanā vuṭṭhāya gandhamālādīhi pūjentā yāva cakkhupathasamatikkamanā tāva abhitthavanti , pañjalikā namassamānā tiṭṭhanti, tassa vacanaṃ sutvā appamattā sakkaccaṃ puññāni karonti. Ye pana sattā pāpasamācārā kurūrakammantā, te adhammassa vacanaṃ sutvā abbhanumodanti , bhiyyosomattāya pāpāni samācaranti. Evaṃ te tadā aññamaññassa ujuvipaccanīkavādā ceva ujuvipaccanīkakiriyā ca hutvā loke vicaranti. Tenāha bhagavā ‘‘dhammavādī adhammo ca, ubho paccanikā maya’’nti.
就这样行进的时候,有一天,他们的车在空中正面相遇了。于是双方的随从互相问:“你们是哪一方的?”听到“我们是法的”“我们是非法的”之后,便离开道路,分成了两派。法的车和非法的车正面相对,车轭碰着车轭,停了下来。他们互相为了让对方把车退回去、给自己让路而争吵:“把你的车退回去,给我让路!把你的车退回去,给我让路!”他们的随从也拿起武器,准备战斗。针对这件事,这样说道:巴利
Evaṃ pana gacchante kāle athekadivasaṃ tesaṃ rathā ākāse sammukhā ahesuṃ. Atha nesaṃ parisā ‘‘tumhe kassa, tumhe kassā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘mayaṃ dhammassa, mayaṃ adhammassā’’ti vatvā maggā okkamitvā dvidhā jātā. Dhammassa pana adhammassa ca rathā abhimukhā hutvā īsāya īsaṃ āhacca aṭṭhaṃsu. ‘‘Tava rathaṃ okkamāpetvā mayhaṃ maggaṃ dehi, tava rathaṃ okkamāpetvā mayhaṃ maggaṃ dehī’’ti aññamaññaṃ maggadāpanatthaṃ vivādaṃ akaṃsu. Parisā ca nesaṃ āvudhāni abhiharitvā yuddhasajjā ahesuṃ. Yaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ –
‘‘Dhure dhuraṃ ghaṭṭayantā, samimhā paṭipathe ubho’’.
一场可怕的争吵正在发生,善与恶之间;
为了从道上退开,一场大战已经摆在眼前。巴利
‘‘Kalaho vattatī bhesmā, kalyāṇapāpakassa ca; Maggā okkamanatthāya, mahāyuddho upaṭṭhito’’ti.
在那里,车辕对车辕,就是一辆车的车辕撞上另一辆车的车辕。会合,就是相遇、面对面。再说两者这句话,是为了说明:我们两人彼此敌对,在世间游走,有一天迎面走来,当双方的随众都从路上退开时,我们两人就连同车一起相遇了。可怖,就是令人恐惧。善与恶的,就是善的和恶的。大战已现前,就是一场大战争已经来到眼前。巴利
Tattha dhure dhuranti ekassa rathīsāya itarassa rathīsaṃ ghaṭṭayantā. Samimhāti samāgatā sammukhībhūtā. Puna ubhoti vacanaṃ ubhopi mayaṃ aññamaññassa paccanīkā hutvā loke vicarantā ekadivasaṃ paṭimukhaṃ āgacchantā dvīsu parisāsu ubhosu passesu maggato okkantāsu saha rathena mayaṃ ubho eva samāgatāti dassanatthaṃ vuttaṃ. Bhesmāti bhayajanako. Kalyāṇapāpakassa cāti kalyāṇassa ca pāpakassa ca. Mahāyuddho upaṭṭhitoti mahāsaṅgāmo paccupaṭṭhito āsi.
双方和各自的随众都生起了想跟对方打一架的念头。于是,法对非法说:“朋友,你是非法,我是法。这条路正合我走,你把车退回去,把路让给我。”另一个说:“我坐的是坚固的车,我强壮又不怕,所以我不让路,倒要跟你打一场。谁在战斗中赢了,路就归谁。”因此他说:巴利
Aññamaññassa hi parisāya ca yujjhitukāmatā jātā. Tattha hi dhammo adhammaṃ āha – ‘‘samma, tvaṃ adhammo, ahaṃ dhammo, maggo mayhaṃ anucchaviko, tava rathaṃ okkamāpetvā mayhaṃ maggaṃ dehī’’ti. Itaro ‘‘ahaṃ daḷhayāno balavā asantāsī, tasmā maggaṃ na demi, yuddhaṃ pana karissāmi, yo yuddhe jinissati, tassa maggo hotū’’ti āha. Tenevāha –
我是名声的创造者,也是造福的人,总是有益于沙门和婆罗门。
我是值得受人天供养、应行于此路的法,非法者啊,把路让出来。
我登上了一辆不法的坚固战车,我不害怕,我是有大力量的。
这是什么因缘?因为你今天要给予这条我从未接受过的道路,法啊?
法确实先出现在世间,后来非法才在世间生起。
我是长者、最胜者、恒常者,你这年幼的,从长者的道上离开吧。
我不会因为你请求,也不会因为这样合适,也不会因为你值得供养,把这条道让给你。
让双方今日不战,谁在战斗中获胜,道就归谁。
我遍及一切方向,具有大威力,名声无量,无人能比。
非法啊,你怎能战胜具足一切功德之相的正法?
诚然,以铁击打黄金,而绝非以黄金击打铁;
如果非法打击正法,那就像用铁去打耀眼的黄金。
如果你真的只有武力、不讲正法,那你就没有长辈,也没有值得敬重的人。
我把道路让给你,无论你是我所爱还是所不爱的人;你对我说过的那些难听的话,我也都原谅你。巴利
‘‘Yasokaro puññakarohamasmi, sadātthuto samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ; Maggāraho devamanussapūjito, dhammo ahaṃ dehi adhamma maggaṃ. ‘‘Adhammayānaṃ daḷhamāruhitvā, asantasanto balavāhamasmi; Sa kissa hetumhi tavajja dajjaṃ, maggaṃ ahaṃ dhamma adinnapubbaṃ. ‘‘Dhammo have pāturahosi pubbe, pacchā adhammo udapādi loke; Jeṭṭho ca seṭṭho ca sanantano ca, uyyāhi jeṭṭhassa kaniṭṭha maggā. ‘‘Na yācanāya napi pātirūpā, na arahatā tehaṃ dadeyya maggaṃ; Yuddhañca no hotu ubhinnamajja, yuddhamhi yo jessati tassa maggo. ‘‘Sabbā disā anuvisaṭohamasmi, mahabbalo amitayaso atulyo; Guṇehi sabbehi upetarūpo, dhammo adhamma tvaṃ kathaṃ vijessasi. ‘‘Lohena ve haññati jātarūpaṃ, na jātarūpena hananti lohaṃ; Sace adhammo hañchati dhammamajja, ayo suvaṇṇaṃ viya dassaneyyaṃ. ‘‘Sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo adhamma, na tuyhaṃ vuḍḍhā ca garū ca atthi; Maggañca te dammi piyāppiyena, vācā duruttānipi te khamāmī’’ti. (jā. 1.11.26-32);
这些就是他们之间的问答对话。巴利
Imā hi tesaṃ vacanapaṭivacanakathā.
在这里,“授予名誉者”是指通过劝人修习法,而成为天与人的名誉施与者。第二句也是同样的道理。“常受称赞者”是指恒常被称赞、始终受到赞叹。那个非正法者说:“今日我为什么要给你让路?我是非正法者,登上非正法的车乘,无所畏惧且强而有力。法啊,凭什么缘故,今日我要把那条从未给过任何人的路让给你?”“出现”是指在最初劫时,此世间的十善业道法先出现,非正法随后出现。“是兄长”是因为先出生,所以我是兄长、最殊胜且古老,你则是年轻的,因此他说:“你从路上让开!”巴利
Tattha yasokaroti dhamme niyojanavasena devamanussānaṃ yasadāyako. Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Sadātthutoti sadā thuto niccappasattho. Sa kissa hetumhi tavajja dajjanti somhi ahaṃ adhammo adhammayānarathaṃ abhiruḷho abhīto balavā, kiṃkāraṇā ajja, bho dhamma, kassaci adinnapubbaṃ maggaṃ tuyhaṃ dammi. Pāturahosīti paṭhamakappikakāle imasmiṃ loke dasakusalakammapathadhammo pubbe pāturahosi, pacchā adhammo. Jeṭṭho cāti pure nibbattabhāvena ahaṃ jeṭṭho ca seṭṭho ca porāṇako ca, tvaṃ pana kaniṭṭho, tasmā ‘‘maggā uyyāhī’’ti vadati.
“非由得体”:我并不会因为尊者的乞求、因为得体的言辞、或因为配得这条路,就把路让给他。“遍及”:我以自己的功德,在四方、四隅等一切方向广布、声名远播。“以铁”:就是用铁拳。“将打”:就是将会击打。“若你具战斗之力,你是非正法者”:意思是,如果你有战斗之力,你就是非正法者。“年长者与应受恭敬者”:如果你认为这些人是年长者、这些人是应受恭敬的智者,那根本不存在这样的人。“以爱与非爱”:意思是以像对亲爱者那样的方式,也以对非亲爱者那样的方式;即使是以非亲爱者的方式施予,也像是以亲爱者的方式为你让路。这就是这段话的含义。巴利
Napipātirūpāti ahañhi bhoto neva yācanāya na paṭirūpavacanena na maggārahatāya maggaṃ dadeyyaṃ. Anuvisaṭoti ahaṃ catasso disā catasso anudisāti sabbā disā attano guṇena patthaṭo paññāto. Lohenāti ayomuṭṭhikena. Hañchatīti hanissati. Yuddhabalo adhammāti sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo asi adhamma. Vuḍḍhā ca garū cāti yadi tuyhaṃ ime vuḍḍhā ime garū paṇḍitāti etaṃ natthi. Piyāppiyenāti piyena viya appiyena, appiyenapi dadanto (jā. aṭṭha. 4.11.32) piyena viya te maggaṃ dadāmīti attho.
71 71. 大士当时这样想:“如果我对着这个为了害一切世间而行事、这样以违逆的方式占据着、站在那里的人,弹一下手指说:‘无德行者,不要停在这里,赶快退回去,灭掉吧!’他当下就会因为我的法之威力,像一把糠一样被吹散。但这对我来说并不合适。我悲悯一切世间,正为了世间的利益而行,要把它做到究竟。而这个恶人将来要承受大苦,他尤其应该被我悲悯。所以我要给他让路,这样我的戒就会非常清净,没有破损。”这样想完之后,菩萨说了“如果你有战斗之力”这个偈颂。菩萨才稍微离开道路,非正法者就无法在车上站住,头朝下摔到地上,大地裂开,他随即投生到无间地狱。因此说“如果我对他发怒”等等。巴利
71. Mahāsatto hi tadā cintesi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ imaṃ pāpapuggalaṃ sabbalokassa ahitāya paṭipannaṃ evaṃ mayā vilomaggāhaṃ gahetvā ṭhitaṃ accharaṃ paharitvā ‘anācāra mā idha tiṭṭha, sīghaṃ paṭikkama vinassā’ti vadeyyaṃ, so taṅkhaṇaññeva mama dhammatejena bhusamuṭṭhi viya vikireyya, na kho pana metaṃ patirūpaṃ, svāhaṃ sabbalokaṃ anukampanto ‘lokatthacariyaṃ matthakaṃ pāpessāmī’ti paṭipajjāmi, ayaṃ kho pana pāpo āyatiṃ mahādukkhabhāgī, svāyaṃ mayā visesato anukampitabbo, tasmāssa maggaṃ dassāmi, evaṃ me sīlaṃ suvisuddhaṃ akhaṇḍitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. Evaṃ pana cintetvā bodhisatte ‘‘sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo’’ti gāthaṃ vatvā thokaṃ maggato okkantamatte eva adhammo rathe ṭhātuṃ asakkonto avaṃsiro pathaviyaṃ patitvā pathaviyā vivare dinne gantvā avīcimhi eva nibbatti. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘yadihaṃ tassa kuppeyya’’ntiādi.
在这里,如果我对那个非正法的人生气,也就是说,如果我对他发怒;如果因为这份愤怒,我毁掉了自己苦行的功德和戒律的防护;连同他的随从一起,就是指那个非正法的人和他的随从;令其化为尘土,就是变得像尘土一样,我要让他化为尘土。巴利
Tattha yadihaṃ tassa kuppeyyanti tassa adhammassa yadi ahaṃ kujjheyyaṃ. Yadi bhinde tapoguṇanti tenevassa kujjhanena mayhaṃ tapoguṇaṃ sīlasaṃvaraṃ yadi vināseyyaṃ. Sahaparijanaṃ tassāti saparijanaṃ taṃ adhammaṃ. Rajabhūtanti rajamiva bhūtaṃ, rajabhāvaṃ pattaṃ ahaṃ kareyyaṃ.
72 “Apicāhaṃ(且我)”这里面的“ahaṃ(我)”只是个语气助词,没有实际意思。“Sīlarakkhāya(为守护戒)”:就是为了守护戒律。“Nibbāpetvāna(令息灭后)”:因为他事先就已经安住在忍耐、慈爱和悲悯当中,面对那个非法之人时,根本不让即将生起的嗔怒真正生起来,也就是以平息嗔恚灼热的方式,让心平静下来。“Saha janena okkamitvā(与众人一同避让后)”:就是我和我的随从一起,从路上让开,把路让给了那个行恶的非法之人。巴利
72.Apicāhanti ettha ahanti nipātamattaṃ. Sīlarakkhāyāti sīlarakkhaṇatthaṃ. Nibbāpetvānāti paṭikacceva khantimettānuddayassa upaṭṭhāpitattā tasmiṃ adhamme uppajjanakakodhassa anuppādaneneva dosapariḷāhavūpasamanena mānasaṃ vūpasametvā. Saha janenokkamitvāti mayhaṃ parijanena saddhiṃ maggā okkamitvā tassa pāpassa adhammassa ahaṃ maggaṃ adāsiṃ.
73 他按照前面所说的方法让心平静下来,说了“我给你让路”,然后只稍微从路上往旁边退开一点,一起让路。所谓“恶夜叉”,指的是那位非正法的天子。所谓“当时立即”,就是在那一刹那,大地就裂开了。不过《本生注》里说:正是在宣说“我也把路让给你”这首偈颂的那一刹那。巴利
73.Sahapathato okkanteti vuttanayena cittassa vūpasamaṃ katvā ‘‘maggaṃ te dammī’’ti ca vatvā thokaṃ maggato saha okkamanena. Pāpayakkhassāti adhammadevaputtassa. Tāvadeti taṅkhaṇaṃ eva mahāpathavī vivaramadāsi. Jātakaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana ‘‘maggañca te dammī’’ti gāthāya kathitakkhaṇeyevāti vuttaṃ.
就在他这样坠落下去的时候,那厚达二十四万由旬、承载着一切高贵与低贱众生的大地,仿佛在开口说“我承载不了这个恶人”,当场就在他站立的地方裂成了两半。而菩萨呢,等那人坠入无间地狱之后,仍然和随从们一起站在车辕上,凭着他那广大的神通力,沿着来时的路一路前行,回到了自己的宫殿。因此,世尊才说了下面的话:巴利
Evaṃ tasmiṃ bhūmiyaṃ patite catunahutādhikadviyojanasatasahassabahalā sakalaṃ varāvaraṃ dhārentīpi mahāpathavī ‘‘nāhamimaṃ pāpapurisaṃ dhāremī’’ti kathentī viya tena ṭhitaṭṭhāne dvidhā bhijji. Mahāsatto pana tasmiṃ nipatitvā avīcimhi nibbatte rathadhure yathāṭhitova saparijano mahatā devānubhāvena gamanamaggeneva gantvā attano bhavanaṃ pāvisi. Tenāha bhagavā –
以忍辱为力量,战胜了战斗之军,摧毁了非法,把他击倒在地;
满心欢喜地登上马车,就沿着那条路前行,这位有大力量、真正勇猛精进的人。巴利
‘‘Khantībalo yuddhabalaṃ vijetvā, hantvā adhammaṃ nihanitva bhūmyā; Pāyāsi vitto abhiruyha sandanaṃ, maggeneva atibalo saccanikkamo’’ti. (jā. 1.11.34);
那时,提婆达多是非法的一方,他的徒众就是提婆达多的徒众;法是世间怙主,他的徒众就是佛陀的徒众。巴利
Tadā adhammo devadatto ahosi, tassa parisā devadattaparisā, dhammo lokanātho, tassa parisā buddhaparisā.
在这里,也应当依照前面所说的方式,把其余波罗蜜按各自的情况确定下来。同样,在这里,菩萨具足天界的寿命、容貌、名声、快乐、自在等,享有殊胜的天界欲乐,恒常被成千上万的天女侍奉,身处极易放逸的境地,却没有生起哪怕一丝一毫的放逸,心里想:“我要把利益众生的事业做到圆满。”于是,他在每个月的月圆日宣说正法,带着随从在人间游行,以大悲心把一切众生从非法中救拔出来,安置于法中;即使遇到行非法的人,也不把他所做的恶行放在心上,不对他生起嗔心,只是安住于忍辱、慈爱和悲悯,使自己的戒律无缺、极为清净——像这样,应当阐明大士在这些方面的功德威力。巴利
Idhāpi heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva sesapāramiyo yathārahaṃ niddhāretabbā. Tathā idhāpi dibbehi āyuvaṇṇayasasukhaādhipateyyehi dibbeheva uḷārehi kāmaguṇehi samappitassa samaṅgībhūtassa anekasahassasaṅkhāhi accharāhi sabbakālaṃ paricāriyamānassa mahati pamādaṭṭhāne ṭhitassa sato īsakampi pamādaṃ anāpajjitvā ‘‘lokatthacariyaṃ matthakaṃ pāpessāmī’’ti māse māse puṇṇamiyaṃ dhammaṃ dīpento saparijano manussapathe vicaritvā mahākaruṇāya sabbasatte adhammato vivecetvā dhamme niyojanaṃ, adhammena samāgatopi tena kataṃ anācāraṃ agaṇetvā tattha cittaṃ akopetvā khantimettānuddayameva paccupaṭṭhapetvā akhaṇḍaṃ suvisuddhañca katvā attano sīlassa rakkhaṇanti evamādayo mahāsattassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbāti.
9. 阿利那萨都行持的注释巴利
9. Alīnasattucariyāvaṇṇanā
74 第九个故事。在般遮罗国:在那个名叫般遮罗的国土上。在最胜城中,迦毗罗:在那座因此得名“迦毗罗”的殊胜城市里。说完“最胜城”之后,又说“最上等的城市”,是为了表明在那个时代,这座城在赡部洲所有城市中是最殊胜的。名为阇亚地萨:因为国王是在降伏了自己的敌人之后才出生,或者因为他战胜了名为阇亚地萨的女夜叉——也就是自己的敌人,所以得到这个名字。具足戒德:指兼具正行等戒德和精进成就等王者的功德,意思是具备这些品质。巴利
74. Navame pañcālaraṭṭheti evaṃnāmake janapade. Nagaravare, kapilāyanti ‘‘kapilā’’ti evaṃladdhanāme uttamanagare. ‘‘Nagaravare’’ti vatvā puna ‘‘puruttame’’ti vacanaṃ tasmiṃ kāle jambudīpe sabbanagarānaṃ tassa nagarassa agganagarabhāvadassanatthaṃ. Jayaddiso nāmāti raññā attano paccatthike jite jāto, attano vā paccāmittabhūtaṃ yakkhinīsaṅkhātaṃ jayaddisaṃ jitoti evaṃladdhanāmo. Sīlaguṇamupāgatoti ācārasīlañceva ussāhasampattiyādirājaguṇañca upāgato, tena samannāgatoti attho.
75 那位国王的:指阇亚地萨国王的,“我是儿子”是省略补全的语句。闻法者:凡是王子应当听闻的法,他全都听闻了,所以叫闻法者,意思是多闻。另一种说法,闻法者指名声远扬的人,他因为修习正法和端正行仪而声名显耀,意思是美名在世间广泛流传。名为无懈怠者:他的名字就是这样。具足德行:具备崇高的大人德行。常守护眷属:因为他具有信等殊胜功德,又能以四种摄受之法正确地摄受众人,所以无论何时,眷属都亲近围绕着他。巴利
75.Tassa raññoti jayaddisarājassa, ahaṃ putto ahosinti vacanaseso. Sutadhammoti yāvatā rājaputtena sotabbadhammo nāma, tassa sabbassa sutattā sutadhammo, bahussutoti attho. Atha vā sutadhammoti vissutadhammo, dhammacariyāya samacariyāya pakāso paññāto, loke patthaṭakittidhammoti attho. Alīnasattoti evaṃnāmo. Guṇavāti uḷārehi mahāpurisaguṇehi samannāgato. Anurakkhaparijano sadāti saddhādiguṇavisesayogato catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi sammadeva saṅgahaṇato ca sabbakālaṃ sambhattaparivārajano.
76 我的父亲阇亚地萨国王出去打猎,走进森林深处,遇到了那个吃人的女夜叉之子,跟他碰上了。巴利
76.Pitā me migavaṃ gantvā, porisādaṃ upāgamīti mayhaṃ pitā jayaddisarājā migavaṃ caranto araññamajjhaṃ gantvā porisādaṃ manussakhādakaṃ yakkhiniputtaṃ upagañchi, tena samāgami.
据说,阇亚地萨国王有一天心想“我要去打猎”,就带着与身份相称的大批随从,从黄褐城出发了。他刚一出发,住在塔迦尸喇、名叫难陀的婆罗门,为了讲述四首值百金的偈颂,就带着这些偈颂前来,走近后向国王说明了自己来的原因。国王说:“等我回来再听。”就让人给他安排了住处和日常所需,然后自己进了山林。他说:“鹿从谁身边逃走,谁就该被斩首。”就这样一边寻找鹿,一边四处走动。这时,一只花斑鹿因为人群的脚步声从藏身处跑了出来,正好朝国王迎面跑来,然后又逃走了。大臣们就取笑国王。国王追着那只鹿,追了大约三由旬,鹿跑得筋疲力尽,停了下来,国王射中它,把它射倒了。他用剑把倒地的鹿劈成两半,虽然自己并不想要鹿肉,但为了不让人说“你连用鹿肉把鹿带回去都做不到”,还是把鹿放在担架上,扛着往回走。走到一棵榕树下,在吉祥草上坐下,稍微休息了一下,就准备继续上路。巴利
Jayaddisarājā kira ekadivasaṃ ‘‘migavaṃ gamissāmī’’ti tadanurūpena mahatā parivārena kapilanagarato nikkhami. Taṃ nikkhantamattameva takkasilāvāsī nando nāma brāhmaṇo catasso satārahā gāthā nāma kathetuṃ ādāya upasaṅkamitvā attano āgamanakāraṇaṃ rañño ārocesi. Rājā ‘‘nivattitvā suṇissāmī’’ti tassa vasanagehaṃ paribbayañca dāpetvā araññaṃ paviṭṭho ‘‘yassa passena migo palāyati, tasseva so gīvā’’ti vatvā mige pariyesanto vicarati. Atheko pasadamigo mahājanassa padasaddena āsayato nikkhamitvā rañño abhimukho gantvā palāyi. Amaccā parihāsaṃ kariṃsu. Rājā taṃ anubandhitvā tiyojanamatthake taṃ parikkhīṇajavaṃ ṭhitaṃ vijjhitvā pātesi. Patitaṃ khaggena dvidhā katvā anatthikopi ‘‘maṃsena migaṃ gahetuṃ nāsakkhī’’ti vacanamocanatthaṃ kāje katvā āgacchanto ekassa nigrodhassa mūle dabbatiṇesu nisīditvā thokaṃ vissamitvā gantuṃ ārabhi.
那时,国王的亲哥哥在出生当天就被一个女夜叉抓去当食物。守护的人紧追不舍,女夜叉就顺着排水道逃走,把婴儿放在自己胸口。她把他当成自己的孩子,婴儿吮吸她的乳房,她因此生起了母爱。他吃着当时能得到的人肉,渐渐长大了。后来,为了隐藏自己,他靠女夜叉给的药草根的力量隐身,继续吃人肉过活。女夜叉死后,他因为自己一时疏忽弄丢了那药草根,身形就显露出来,只能赤裸着身体吃人肉,样子惊恐丑陋,被国王的侍卫看见后追赶。他逃跑进入森林,就住在这棵榕树下。看见国王时,他说“你是我的食物”,就抓住了国王的手。因此才有下文“他抓住我父,说‘你是我的食物,不要动’”等等的说法。巴利
Tena ca samayena tasseva rañño jeṭṭhabhātā jātadivase eva ekāya yakkhiniyā khādituṃ gahito ārakkhamanussehi anubaddhāya tāya niddhamanamaggena gacchantiyā ure ṭhapito mātusaññāya mukhena thanaggahaṇena puttasinehaṃ uppādetvā saṃvaḍḍhiyamāno tadāhāropayogitāya manussamaṃsaṃ khādanto anukkamena vuddhippatto attānaṃ antaradhāpanatthaṃ yakkhiniyā dinnaosadhamūlānubhāvena antarahito hutvā manussamaṃsaṃ khāditvā jīvanto tāya yakkhiniyā matāya taṃ osadhamūlaṃ attano pamādena nāsetvā dissamānarūpova manussamaṃsaṃ khādanto naggo ubbiggavirūpadassano rājapurisehi passitvā anubaddho palāyitvā araññaṃ pavisitvā tassa nigrodhassa mūle vāsaṃ kappento rājānaṃ disvā ‘‘bhakkhosi me’’ti hatthe aggahesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘so me pitumaggahesi, bhakkhosi mama mā calī’’tiādi.
在这件事上,“他抓住了我的父亲”:那个食人者见我的父亲阇亚地萨国王走到自己坐的树旁,就抓住他的手,说:“你是我的食物,自己送上门来了。别挥手挣扎,就算你挣扎,我也照样吃掉你!”巴利
Tattha so me pitumaggahesīti so porisādo mama pitaraṃ jayaddisarājānaṃ attano nisinnarukkhasamīpamāgataṃ ‘‘mama bhakkho tvaṃ āgatosi, hatthaparipphandanādivasena mā cali, calantampi ahaṃ taṃ khādissāmī’’ti hatthe aggahesi.
77 “他的”是指那个女夜叉的儿子。“惊恐战栗”是说,因为内心恐惧而惊恐,因为身体抖动而战栗。“双腿僵硬”是说两条大腿变得僵直,因此他没法从那里逃走。巴利
77.Tassāti tassa yakkhiniputtassa. Tasitavedhitoti cittutrāsena tasito sarīraparikampena vedhito. Ūrukkhambhoti ubhinnaṃ ūrūnaṃ thaddhabhāvo, yena so tato palāyituṃ nāsakkhi.
“把鹿肉拿去,放了我吧。”这里说的“鹿肉”,是因为这肉是靠猎鹿得来的,所以把那鹿肉叫做“鹿肉”。意思是:“你拿这块鹿肉,放了我吧。”那位国王看见女夜叉的儿子后,吓得两腿僵硬,像根木桩一样站在那里。女夜叉的儿子迅速上前,抓住他的手说:“你是我的食物,自己送上门来了。”这时国王提起正念,对他说:“如果你需要食物,我把这块肉给你,你拿去吃,放了我吧。”食人者听了之后说:“这算什么?你拿本来就属于我的东西给我,还跟我谈条件?难道这块肉和你,从落入我手的那一刻起,不就已经都是我的了吗?所以,我先吃了你,再吃那块肉。”巴利
Migavaṃ gahetvā muñcassūti ettha migavanti migavavasena laddhattā taṃ migamaṃsaṃ ‘‘migava’’nti āha, imaṃ migamaṃsaṃ gahetvā maṃ muñcassūti attho. So hi rājā naṃ yakkhiniputtaṃ disvā bhīto ūrukkhambhaṃ patvā khāṇuko viya aṭṭhāsi. So vegena gantvā taṃ hatthe gahetvā ‘‘bhakkhosi me āgatosī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ rājā satiṃ paccupaṭṭhapetvā ‘‘sace āhāratthiko, imaṃ te maṃsaṃ dadāmi, taṃ gahetvā khāda, maṃ muñcāhī’’ti āha . Taṃ sutvā porisādo ‘‘kimidaṃ mayhameva santakaṃ datvā mayā vohāraṃ karosi, nanu imaṃ maṃsañca tvañca mama hatthagatakālato paṭṭhāya mayhameva santakaṃ, tasmā taṃ paṭhamaṃ khāditvā pacchā maṃsaṃ khādissāmī’’ti āha.
这时国王心想:“这个食人者不会因为我交出肉就放了我,而我出来猎鹿时,曾对那位婆罗门承诺过:‘我回去后会给你钱财。’如果这个亚卡允许,我就为了守护真实,先回家履行那个承诺,然后再回到这里来作他的食物。”这样想好后,他把这个意思告诉了食人者。食人者听后说:“你若是为了守护真实而想走,那就去把该给那位婆罗门的钱财交给他,守护真实之后,再赶快回来。”说完就放国王走了。国王被放走后对他说:“你不必担心,我明天一早就会回来。”然后他一路留意路途的标志,回到自己的军队那里,被军队围绕着进入城中,派人把难陀婆罗门叫来,请他坐上尊贵的座位,听了那些偈颂后,给了他四千金币,让他上车,又吩咐人说:“把他送到塔迦尸喇城去。”送走婆罗门后,第二天,他想去食人者那里,于是先准备让儿子继承王位并给予教导,便把这件事告诉了儿子。因此说:巴利
Atha rājā ‘‘maṃsanikkayenāyaṃ na maṃ muñcati, mayā ca migavaṃ āgacchantena tassa brāhmaṇassa ‘āgantvā te dhanaṃ dassāmī’ti paṭiññā katā. Sacāyaṃ yakkho anujānissati, saccaṃ anurakkhanto gehaṃ gantvā taṃ paṭiññaṃ mocetvā puna imassa yakkhassa bhattatthaṃ āgaccheyya’’nti cintetvā tassa tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Taṃ sutvā porisādo ‘‘sace tvaṃ saccaṃ anurakkhanto gantukāmosi, gantvā tassa brāhmaṇassa dātabbaṃ dhanaṃ datvā saccaṃ anurakkhanto sīghaṃ puna āgaccheyyāsī’’ti vatvā rājānaṃ vissajjesi. So tena vissaṭṭho ‘‘tvaṃ mā cintayi, ahaṃ pātova āgamissāmī’’ti vatvā magganimittāni sallakkhento attano balakāyaṃ upagantvā tena parivuto nagaraṃ pavisitvā nandabrāhmaṇaṃ pakkosāpetvā mahārahe āsane nisīdāpetvā tā gāthā sutvā cattāri sahassāni datvā yānaṃ āropetvā ‘‘imaṃ takkasilameva nethā’’ti manusse datvā brāhmaṇaṃ uyyojetvā dutiyadivase porisādassa santikaṃ gantukāmo puttaṃ rajje patiṭṭhapetuṃ anusāsaniñca dento tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Tena vuttaṃ –
你把鹿肉拿走后,就放我走吧,我还会再回来。
把婆罗门的财物给了之后,父亲叫我说。巴利
‘‘Migavaṃ gahetvā muñcassu, katvā āgamanaṃ puna; Brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvā, pitā āmantayī mamaṃ.
儿子啊,你要继承王位,治理这个国家,别在这座城里放逸懈怠。
我已经和食人者约定好了,我一定会再回来。巴利
‘‘Rajjaṃ putta paṭipajja, mā pamajji puraṃ idaṃ; Kataṃ me porisādena, mama āgamanaṃ punā’’ti.
其中,“再回来”是指他曾经答应过食人者会再回来,也就是跟他立下了约定。“给了婆罗门财富”是指,他听了从塔克西拉来的名叫难陀的婆罗门诵的那些偈颂后,给了那位婆罗门四千财富。“父亲告诉了我”是指我的父亲阇亚地萨王对我说了这番话。巴利
Tattha āgamanaṃ punāti puna āgamanaṃ paṭiññātassa porisādassa saṅgaraṃ katvā. Brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvāti takkasilato āgatassa nandanāmassa brāhmaṇassa tā gāthā sutvā catusahassaparimāṇaṃ dhanaṃ datvā. Pitā āmantayī mamanti mama pitā jayaddisarājā maṃ āmantesi.
他是怎么吩咐的呢?他说:“王位”等等。这段话的意思是:孩子,你来继承这个家族的王位吧。就像我以正法、以公平来治理国家那样,你也要举起伞盖,治理国家。你在守护这座城、治理国家的时候,千万不要懈怠。在那边的榕树下,我和那个食人夜叉立下了约定,我必须再回到他那里去。我这次回来,只是为了给那位婆罗门布施财物,同时也是为了守护真实,所以我要到那里去。巴利
Kathaṃ āmantesīti ce? Āha ‘‘rajja’’ntiādi. Tassattho – putta, tvaṃ imaṃ kulasantakaṃ rajjaṃ paṭipajja, yathāhaṃ dhammena samena rajjaṃ kāremi, evaṃ tvampi chattaṃ ussāpetvā rajjaṃ kārehi. Tvaṃ idaṃ puraṃ rakkhanto rajjañca kārento mā pamādamāpajji, asukasmiṃ ṭhāne nigrodharukkhamūle porisādena yakkhena katametaṃ mayā saṅgaraṃ mama puna tassa santikaṃ āgamanaṃ uddissa, kevalaṃ tassa brāhmaṇassa dhanadānatthaṃ idhāgato saccaṃ anurakkhanto, tasmā tatthāhaṃ gamissāmīti.
菩萨听到这话后说:“大王,您千万别去那里,我去。不过,亲爱的父王,如果您一定要去,那我也一定跟您一起去。”他又说:“要是这样,我们两个都活不成,所以还是我一个人去那里吧。”他用种种办法说服了正在劝阻他的国王。他礼敬了父母,为了父亲而舍弃了自己。当父亲为了他的平安而叮嘱他,母亲、妹妹和妻子们都在立真实誓言的时候,他拿起武器,走出城去,向满脸泪水、一路跟随的大众告别,按照父亲所说的路线,前往夜叉居住的地方。夜叉的儿子心想:“刹帝利总是诡计多端,谁知道会发生什么事?”于是爬上树坐着,观望国王会不会来。他看见王子走来,心想:“看来是儿子把父亲劝回去了,自己来了,我没有危险了。”于是从树上下来,背对着他坐下。菩萨走到他面前站定。因此说:巴利
Taṃ sutvā mahāsatto ‘‘mā kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, tattha agamāsi, ahaṃ tattha gamissāmi. Sace pana tvaṃ, tāta, gamissasiyeva, ahampi tayā saddhiṃ gamissāmiyevā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante mayaṃ ubhopi na bhavissāma, tasmā ahameva tattha gamissāmī’’ti nānappakārena vārentaṃ rājānaṃ saññāpetvā mātāpitaro vanditvā pitu atthāya attānaṃ pariccajitvā sotthibhāvāya pitari sāsitavādaṃ payuñjamāne mātubhaginibhariyāsu ca saccakiriyaṃ karontīsu āvudhaṃ gahetvā nagarato nikkhamitvā assupuṇṇamukhaṃ mahājanaṃ anubandhantaṃ āpucchitvā pitarā akkhātanayena yakkhavāsamaggaṃ paṭipajji. Yakkhiniputtopi ‘‘khattiyā nāma bahumāyā, ko jānāti kiṃ bhavissatī’’ti rukkhaṃ abhiruhitvā rañño āgamanaṃ olokento nisinno kumāraṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘pitaraṃ nivattetvā putto āgato bhavissati, natthi me bhaya’’nti otaritvā tassa piṭṭhiṃ dassetvāva nisīdi. Mahāsatto āgantvā tassa purato aṭṭhāsi. Tena vuttaṃ –
礼拜了父母之后,又用神通变化出自己的身体;
放下弓和剑,走向那个食人者。巴利
‘‘Mātāpitū ca vanditvā, nimminitvāna attanā; Nikkhipitvā dhanuṃ khaggaṃ, porisādaṃ upāgami’’nti.
81 81. “手持武器来到跟前”,意思是:他看见手持武器、手中拿着兵器的我来到他自己面前。“有时他会不会害怕”,是说那个亚卡也可能感到害怕。“由此戒会破裂”,是因为我让他生起那样的恐惧,我的戒就会毁坏、被染污。“在我使他惊恐时”,是指当我让那个亚卡心生恐惧的时候。巴利
81.Sasatthahatthūpagatanti sasatthahatthaṃ upagataṃ āvudhapāṇiṃ maṃ attano santikaṃ upagataṃ disvā. Kadāci so tasissatīti so yakkho api taseyya. Tena bhijjissati sīlanti tena tassa tāsuppādanena mayhaṃ sīlaṃ vinassati saṃkilissati. Paritāsaṃ kate mayīti mayi tassa paritāsaṃ kate sati.
82 就像有人因为害怕破戒,放下武器来到他面前一样,我也是因为害怕戒律破损,才没有对那个男子说出哪怕不中听的话;我只是以慈心,作为说有益之言的人,说出了现在要说的这段话。巴利
82.Sīlakhaṇḍabhayā mayhaṃ, tassa dessaṃ na byāharinti yathā ca sīlabhedabhayena nihitasattho tassa santikaṃ agamāsi, evaṃ mayhaṃ sīlakhaṇḍabhayā eva tassa porisādassa dessaṃ aniṭṭhampi na byāhariṃ, kevalaṃ pana mettacittena hitavādī idaṃ idāni vakkhamānaṃ vacanaṃ abhāsiṃ.
大士走过去,站在他面前。夜叉女之子想试探他,就问他:“你是谁?从哪儿来?你难道不知道我是残忍的食人肉者吗?你为什么到这里来?”王子说:“我是杰亚迪萨王的儿子,我知道你是食人者。我来这里是为了保护父亲的生命,所以你放了他,吃我吧。”夜叉女之子又从他的面部表情说道:“我知道你是他的儿子,但你能这样来到这里,实在很难做到。”王子说:“这并不难。为了父亲的意义而舍弃生命,为了父母而做这样的福德,必定会在天界欢喜快乐。而且我知道‘没有任何众生是不死的’,也想不起自己做过什么恶事,所以我对死亡也没有恐惧。这身体我已经交给你了,你点起火来吃吧。”因此说——巴利
Mahāsatto ca gantvā purato ṭhito. Yakkhiniputto taṃ vīmaṃsitukāmo ‘‘kosi tvaṃ, kuto āgato, kiṃ maṃ na jānāsi ‘luddo manussamaṃsakhādako’ti, kasmā ca idhāgatosī’’ti pucchi. Kumāro ‘‘ahaṃ jayaddisarañño putto, tvaṃ porisādakoti jānāmi, pitu jīvitaṃ rakkhituṃ idhāgato, tasmā taṃ muñca, maṃ khādā’’ti āha. Puna yakkhiniputto mukhākāreneva ‘‘taṃ tassa puttoti ahaṃ jānāmi, dukkaraṃ pana tayā kataṃ evaṃ āgacchantenā’’ti āha. Kumāro ‘‘na idaṃ dukkaraṃ, yaṃ pitu atthe jīvitapariccajanaṃ, mātāpituhetu hi evarūpaṃ puññaṃ katvā ekanteneva sagge pamodati, ahañca ‘amaraṇadhammo nāma koci satto natthī’ti jānāmi, attanā ca kiñci kataṃ pāpaṃ nāma na sarāmi, tasmā maraṇatopi me bhayaṃ natthi, idaṃ sarīraṃ mayā te nissaṭṭhaṃ, aggiṃ jāletvā khādā’’ti āha. Tena vuttaṃ –
你把大火烧起来,我要从树上跳下去。
祖父啊,知道成熟之时后,就吃我吧。巴利
‘‘Ujjālehi mahāaggiṃ, papatissāmi rukkhato; Tvaṃ pakkakālamaññāya, bhakkhaya maṃ pitāmahā’’ti.
夜叉女之子听了这话,心想:“看来没法吃他的肉了,我得想个办法把他打发走。”于是说道:“那好吧,你进山林里去,捡些硬木回来,烧成没有烟的炭火,在那儿把你的肉烤熟,我再吃。”大士照他说的做完后,就去告诉他。夜叉女之子看着大士,浑身汗毛直竖,心想:“这位人中狮子,连死都不怕。这样无所畏惧的人,我以前从没见过。”于是一直盯着这位王子看。王子说:“你为什么光盯着我看?怎么不照刚才说的去做?”夜叉女之子对大士说:“谁敢吃你,他的头就会裂成七瓣。”“你既然不想吃我,那为什么让我生火?”“是为了试探你。”“你现在这样,怎么能试探得了我?我就算投生到畜生道里,也不会让帝释天王来试探我。”为了说明这个道理,他说了下面的话——巴利
Taṃ sutvā yakkhiniputto ‘‘na sakkā imassa maṃsaṃ khādituṃ, upāyena imaṃ palāpessāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘tena hi araññaṃ pavisitvā sāradārūni āharitvā niddhūme aṅgāre karohi, tattha te maṃsaṃ pacitvā khādissāmī’’ti āha. Mahāsatto tathā katvā tassa ārocesi. So taṃ olokento ‘‘ayaṃ purisasīho maraṇatopi bhayaṃ natthi, evaṃ nibbhayo nāma na mayā diṭṭhapubbo’’ti lomahaṃsajāto kumāraṃ olokesi. Kumāro kissa maṃ olokesi, na yathāvuttaṃ karosīti. Yakkhiniputto mahāsattaṃ ‘‘sattadhā tassa muddhā phaleyya, yo taṃ khādeyyā’’ti āha. ‘‘Sace maṃ na khāditukāmosi, atha kasmā aggiṃ kāresī’’ti? ‘‘Tava pariggaṇhanattha’’nti. ‘‘Tvaṃ idāni maṃ kathaṃ pariggaṇhissasi, svāhaṃ tiracchānayoniyaṃ nibbattopi sakkassa devarañño attānaṃ pariggaṇhituṃ na adāsi’’nti imamatthaṃ dassento –
兔子以为他是婆罗门,便让他留在自己身上;
因此,那位月天子,有兔子陪伴,是施与欲乐的夜叉。巴利
‘‘Idañhi so brāhmaṇaṃ maññamāno, saso avāsesi sake sarīre; Teneva so candimā devaputto, sasatthuto kāmaduhajja yakkhā’’ti.(jā. 1.16.93) –
在这里,兔子让帝释天留在自己的身体里,意思是:帝释天吃了我的身体,就住在这里吧——他就这样把自己的身体布施出去,让那个化作婆罗门形象的帝释天住在那里。以兔之名受赞颂,是说人们用“兔子”这个称呼来称赞他。增长欲乐者,就是使欲乐增长的人。夜叉,这里指的是天人。巴利
Tattha saso avāsesi sake sarīreti attano sarīrahetu imaṃ sarīraṃ khāditvā idha vasāti evaṃ sake sarīre attano sarīraṃ dento taṃ brāhmaṇarūpaṃ sakkaṃ tattha vāsesi. Sasatthutoti ‘‘sasī’’ti evaṃ sasasaddena thuto. Kāmaduhoti kāmavaḍḍhano. Yakkhāti deva.
大士就这样以月亮上的兔子影像这一持续一劫的神变作为见证,宣说了自己连帝释天也无法测度的性质。食人鬼听了之后,心中生起稀有奇特之感——巴利
Evaṃ mahāsatto cande sasalakkhaṇaṃ kappaṭṭhiyaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ sakkhiṃ katvā attano sakkenapi pariggaṇhituṃ asakkuṇeyyataṃ abhāsi. Taṃ sutvā porisādo acchariyabbhutacittajāto –
就像月亮从罗睺的口中脱出,在十五日像太阳一样明亮照耀;
就这样,你已从食人者中解脱,迦毗罗啊,你大放光明,具大威德!
愿你让父亲和母亲都开心,也愿你所有的亲戚眷属都欢喜。巴利
‘‘Cando yathā rāhumukhā pamutto, virocate pannaraseva bhāṇumā; Evaṃ tuvaṃ porisādā pamutto, viroca kapile mahānubhāva; Āmodayaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañca, sabbo ca te nandatu ñātipakkho’’ti. (jā. 1.16.94) –
说完偈颂,他念道“去吧,大雄”,就把王子放走了。王子也把他调伏得温顺了,给他授了五戒,然后开始琢磨:“这家伙到底是不是夜叉?”他推理判断:“夜叉的眼睛是红的,而且不眨,也没有影子,无所畏惧,可这人不是这样。所以这不是夜叉,是人。我听说我父亲的三个兄弟被一个女夜叉抓去了,其中两个大概已经被吃掉,还有一个因为母爱而被抚养下来。眼前这位应该就是那个人。”他凭着正理推断,就像用一切知智一样,毫无颠倒地得出了结论,心想:“我要告诉父亲,扶他登上王位。”于是他对那人说:“你不是夜叉,你是我父亲的兄长。来吧,跟我一起回去,继承我们家族的王国。”因此后面说“你是祖父”,意思就是“你是我的曾祖父”。当那人说“我不是人”时,他便带那人去见一位可信赖、具天眼通的苦行者。苦行者问:“你们父子俩在森林里做什么?”这话点明了父子关系,食人鬼这才信了,说道:“孩子,你去吧,我不需要王位,我要出家。”于是在苦行者处出家为仙人。因此说——巴利
Gāthaṃ vatvā ‘‘gaccha mahāvīrā’’ti kumāraṃ vissajjesi. Sopi taṃ nibbisevanaṃ katvā pañca sīlāni datvā ‘‘yakkho nu kho esa, no’’ti vīmaṃsanto ‘‘yakkhānaṃ akkhīni rattāni honti animisāni ca, chāyā ca na paññāyati, asambhīto hoti, na imassa tathā. Tasmā nāyaṃ yakkho manusso eso, mayhaṃ kira pitu tayo bhātaro yakkhiniyā gahitā, tesu tāya dve khāditā bhavissanti, eko puttasinehena paṭijaggito bhavissati. Iminā tena bhavitabba’’nti nayaggāhena anumānena sabbaññutaññāṇena viya aviparītato niṭṭhaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ pitu ācikkhitvā rajje patiṭṭhāpessāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘na tvaṃ yakkho, pitu me jeṭṭhabhātikosi, ehi mayā saddhiṃ gantvā kulasantakaṃ rajjaṃ paṭipajjāhī’’ti āha. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘tvaṃ pitāmahā’’ti, tvaṃ mama mahāpitāti attho. Itarena ‘‘nāhaṃ manusso’’ti vutte tena saddhātabbassa dibbacakkhukatāpasassa santikaṃ nesi. Tāpasena ‘‘kiṃ karontā pitā puttā araññe vicarathā’’ti pitubhāve kathite porisādo saddahitvā ‘‘gaccha, tāta, tvaṃ, na me rajjena attho, pabbajissāmaha’’nti tāpasassa santike isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tena vuttaṃ –
就这样,因为持戒的缘故,我没有守护自己的生命;
我也把他度出了家,他总是杀生者。巴利
‘‘Iti sīlavataṃ hetu, nārakkhiṃ mama jīvitaṃ; Pabbājesiṃ cahaṃ tassa, sadā pāṇātipātika’’nti.
在这里,“因了持戒者”的意思是:由于我那些持戒的父亲们的因缘。或者,“因了持戒者”是指以持戒为因,也就是由于我自己受持戒律的缘故,为了让他不伤害众生。“他”指的是那个食人者。巴利
Tattha sīlavataṃ hetūti sīlavantānaṃ mama pitūnaṃ hetu. Atha vā sīlavataṃ hetūti sīlavatahetu, mayhaṃ sīlavatasamādānanimittaṃ tassa abhijjanatthaṃ. Tassāti taṃ porisādaṃ.
这时,大士礼拜了自己那位已经出家的伯父,然后来到王城附近。国王听说“王子回来了”,满心欢喜,带着城里的居民、商人和乡下百姓一起出城迎接。大士礼拜国王之后,把全部经过都禀告了。国王听完,立刻让人击鼓传令,带着大批随从来到伯父那里,说:“来吧,兄长,请你来治理国家。”伯父说:“不必了,大王。”国王又说:“那就住到我的御苑里吧。”伯父说:“我不去。”国王就在他的草庵附近建了一个村子,并安排人供养乞食。这个村子从此就叫小稗子粥村。巴利
Atha mahāsatto attano mahāpitaraṃ pabbajitaṃ vanditvā nagarassa samīpaṃ gantvā ‘‘kumāro kira āgato’’ti sutvā haṭṭhatuṭṭhena raññā nāgarehi negamajānapadehi ca paccuggato rājānaṃ vanditvā sabbaṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Taṃ sutvā rājā taṅkhaṇaññeva bheriṃ carāpetvā mahantena parivārena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘ehi, bhātika, rajjaṃ paṭipajjāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Alaṃ, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi mayhaṃ uyyāne vasā’’ti. ‘‘Na āgacchāmī’’ti. Rājā tassa assamassa avidūre gāmaṃ nivesetvā bhikkhaṃ paṭṭhapesi. So cūḷakammāsadammanigamo nāma jāto.
那时,父母出身于大王族,苦行者是舍利弗,食人者是央掘摩罗,小妹是莲华色,第一王后是罗睺罗的母亲,那位不退转的王子就是世间怙主。巴利
Tadā mātāpitaro mahārājakulāni ahesuṃ, tāpaso sāriputto, porisādo aṅgulimālo, kaniṭṭhā uppalavaṇṇā, aggamahesī rāhulamātā, alīnasattukumāro lokanātho.
在这里,也应当依照前面所说的方式,随宜确定其余诸波罗蜜。同样,他虽被父亲阻拦,却为了救护父亲的生命而舍弃自己的生命,下定决心说“我要到食人者那里去”;为了消除那人的恐惧,他放下武器前往;为了不让自己的戒行有所破损,他以柔和的话语与那人交谈;当那人用种种方式捉住他时,他心中毫无对死亡的恐惧;为了父亲的利益,他怀着“我要让这个身体结出果实”的欢喜满足之心;他了知自己对生命已无所顾恋——这种境界连帝释天都无法测度,即使舍弃同族之人也在所不惜;即使与那人相遇、被释放时,他的心也没有任何变异;他还毫无颠倒地了知对方是人以及是伯父;刚一知道,就想让他安立在家族所拥有的王位上;通过说法使他生起警醒之后,又让他安住在戒中。像这样,在这里应当阐明菩萨种种功德威力。巴利
Tassa idhāpi heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva yathārahaṃ sesapāramiyo niddhāretabbā. Tathā pitarā nivāriyamāno attano jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pitu jīvitarakkhaṇatthaṃ ‘‘porisādassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti nicchayo, tassa ca santāsapariharaṇatthaṃ nihitasatthassa gamanaṃ, ‘‘attano sīlakhaṇḍanaṃ mā hotū’’ti tena piyavācāya samudācāro, tena ca nānānayehi pariggaṇhiyamānassa maraṇasantāsābhāvo, pitu atthe mayhaṃ sarīraṃ saphalaṃ karissāmīti haṭṭhatuṭṭhabhāvo, sakkenāpi pariggaṇhituṃ asakkuṇeyyassa sasajātiyampi pariccāgatthaṃ attano jīvitanirapekkhabhāvassa jānanaṃ, tena samāgamepi ossaṭṭhepi cittassa vikārābhāvo, tassa ca manussabhāvamahāpitubhāvānaṃ aviparītato jānanaṃ, ñātamatte ca taṃ kulasantake rajje patiṭṭhāpetukāmatā, dhammadesanāya saṃvejetvā sīlesu patiṭṭhāpananti. Evamādayo idha bodhisattassa guṇānubhāvā vibhāvetabbāti.
第十 螺护行的注释巴利
10. Saṅkhapālacariyāvaṇṇanā
85 85. 在第十个故事里,关于“螺护”等词,简要的意思是:他拥有像天界享乐成就那样广大的龙通力,所以叫“大神力”。下面两颗、上面两颗,共有四颗牙作为武器,所以叫“牙为武器”。他有猛烈升腾的剧毒,所以叫“剧毒”。他因为生在龙族而天生有两条舌头,所以叫“二舌”。那些有大威力的龙用胸腹行走,因此被称为“蛇”,而他是这些蛇龙之王,所以叫“蛇王”。巴利
85. Dasame saṅkhapālotiādīsu ayaṃ saṅkhepattho – devabhogasampattisadisāya mahatiyā nāgiddhiyā samannāgatattā mahiddhiko. Heṭṭhā dve, upari dveti catasso dāṭhā āvudhā etassāti dāṭhāvudho. Uggatejavisatāya ghoraviso. Nāgayonisiddhāhi dvīhi jivhāhi samannāgatoti dvijivho. Mahānubhāvānampi urena gamanato ‘‘uragā’’ti laddhanāmānaṃ nāgānaṃ adhipatibhāvato uragādhibhū.
86 在两条道路交叉贯通、形成连接之处,也就是所谓的四衢道;在大众不断来来往往的大路上;正因为那里人群聚集、各色人等混杂喧闹。现在,依照接下来要说的四种支分,而有四支。决意,就是确定下来,安放在心中。当我成为名叫螺护、具有如前所说那种形象的龙王时,那时,我在下面所说的那种地方,以布萨住的方式安住下来。巴利
86. Dvinnaṃ maggānaṃ vinivijjhitvā sandhibhāvena gataṭṭhānasaṅkhāte catuppathe. Aparāparaṃ mahājanasañcaraṇaṭṭhānabhūte mahāmagge. Tato eva mahājanasamākiṇṇabhāvena nānājanasamākule. Idāni vakkhamānānaṃ catunnaṃ aṅgānaṃ vasena caturo aṅge. Adhiṭṭhāya adhiṭṭhahitvā, citte ṭhapetvā. Yadāhaṃ saṅkhapālo nāma yathāvuttarūpo nāgarājā homi, tadā heṭṭhā vuttappakāre ṭhāne vāsaṃ uposathavāsavasena nivāsaṃ akappayiṃ kappesiṃ.
菩萨为了修布施、持戒等福德善行,为了寻求觉悟,一次又一次地在天界和人间流转受生。有一次,他投生在龙宫里,那里的享受几乎跟天界的快乐一样,成了名叫螺护的龙王,有大神通、大威力。后来时间久了,他对那种福报感到后悔,想投生到人间,于是开始持守布萨。可是住在龙宫里时,布萨戒没法圆满,戒行也被染污了。因此他离开龙宫,在黑河不远处、大路和单足小道之间,围了一个蚁垤,下定决心持布萨,在十四日和十五日受持戒法,把自己布施出去,心想:“需要我的皮肉等东西的人,尽管拿去吧!”然后就躺下来,到了第二天再回龙宫。所以经文说:“后来有一次,我是螺护……”等等,这个意思前面已经讲过了。巴利
Mahāsatto hi dānasīlādipuññapasuto hutvā bodhipariyesanavasena aparāparaṃ devamanussagatīsu saṃsaranto kadāci devabhogasadisasampattike nāgabhavane nibbattitvā saṅkhapālo nāma nāgarājā ahosi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo. So gacchante kāle tāya sampattiyā vippaṭisārī hutvā manussayoniṃ patthento uposathavāsaṃ vasi. Athassa nāgabhavane vasantassa uposathavāso na sampajjati, sīlaṃ saṃkilissati, tena so nāgabhavanā nikkhamitvā kaṇhavaṇṇāya nadiyā avidūre mahāmaggassa ca ekapadikamaggassa ca antare ekaṃ vammikaṃ parikkhipitvā uposathaṃ adhiṭṭhāya cātuddasapannarasesu samādinnasīlo ‘‘mama cammādīni atthikā gaṇhantū’’ti attānaṃ dānamukhe vissajjetvā nipajjati, pāṭipade nāgabhavanaṃ gacchati. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘punāparaṃ yadā homi, saṅkhapālo’’tiādi. Tassattho vutto eva.
87 这里所说的“以皮、以肉……”等等,是为了说明前面“决意四支”中所说的四支决意。因为在这里,皮和肉算作一支。菩萨这样安住于布萨,经过了漫长的时间。巴利
87. Yaṃ panettha chaviyā cammenātiādikaṃ ‘‘caturo aṅge adhiṭṭhāyā’’ti vuttaṃ caturaṅgādhiṭṭhānadassanaṃ. Chavicammāni hi idha ekamaṅgaṃ. Evaṃ uposathavāsaṃ vasantassa mahāsattassa dīgho addhā vītivatto.
有一天,他就这样受持戒律,躺在那里。这时,十六个猎人的儿子想“我们去弄点肉来”,就手持武器在树林里到处走,结果什么也没找到。他们走出来时,看见他躺在蚁垤顶上,心想:“今天我们连一只小蜥蜴都没弄到,不如把这龙王杀了吃掉。”接着又想:“不过这家伙很大,要是抓的时候跑了怎么办?不如趁他就这样躺着,用矛刺穿他的身体,把他弄虚弱了再抓。”于是拿着矛走近他。菩萨的身体很大,有一艘独木舟那么大,蜷缩着躺在那里,就像摆好的善意花环一样,眼睛像相思子,头像胜利善意花,非常庄严。他听到那十六个人的脚步声,从盘卷中伸出头来,睁开红红的眼睛,看见他们手持矛走来,心想:“今天我的心愿就要圆满了。”便把自己交到布施之口前,又想:“他们用矛把我的身体刺得千疮百孔时,我决不看他们。”因为害怕自己的戒破损,他立下坚定的决意,把头缩回盘卷中间,又躺了下去。巴利
Athekadivasaṃ tasmiṃ tathā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā nipanne soḷasa bhojaputtā ‘‘maṃsaṃ āharissāmā’’ti āvudhahatthā araññe carantā kiñci alabhitvā nikkhamantā taṃ vammikamatthake nipannaṃ disvā ‘‘mayaṃ ajja godhāpotakampi na labhimhā, imaṃ nāgarājānaṃ vadhitvā khādissāmā’’ti cintetvā ‘‘mahā kho panesa gayhamāno palāyeyyāti yathānipannakaṃyeva naṃ bhogesu sūlehi vijjhitvā dubbalaṃ katvā gaṇhissāmā’’ti sūlāni ādāya upasaṅkamiṃsu. Bodhisattassāpi sarīraṃ mahantaṃ ekadoṇikanāvappamāṇaṃ vaṭṭetvā ṭhapitasumanapupphadāmaṃ viya jiñjukaphalasadisehi akkhīhi jayasumanapupphasadisena ca sīsena samannāgataṃ ativiya sobhati. So tesaṃ soḷasannaṃ janānaṃ padasaddena bhogantarato sīsaṃ nīharitvā rattakkhīni ummīletvā te sūlahatthe āgacchante disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ manoratho matthakaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti attānaṃ dānamukhe niyyātetvā ‘‘ime mama sarīraṃ sattīhi koṭṭetvā chiddāvachiddaṃ karonte na olokessāmī’’ti attano sīlakhaṇḍabhayena daḷhaṃ adhiṭṭhānaṃ adhiṭṭhahitvā sīsaṃ bhogantare eva pavesetvā nipajji.
于是他们走上前去,抓住他的尾巴把他拖倒在地,用锋利的长矛在他身上八个地方刺穿,又把带刺的黑藤条从伤口处插进去,然后用八根杠子从八个地方把他抬起来,上了大路。大士从被长矛刺穿的那一刻起,连一个地方都没有睁开眼看他们。当他被八根杠子抬着走的时候,头垂下来,撞到地面。于是他们因为“他的头垂下来了”,就让他在大路中间躺下,用一根细矛刺进他的鼻孔,穿进绳子,把他的头拉起来,绑在杠子的一端,然后再抬起来继续上路。因此说道——巴利
Atha naṃ te upagantvā naṅguṭṭhe gahetvā ākaḍḍhantā bhūmiyaṃ pātetvā tikhiṇasūlehi aṭṭhasu ṭhānesu vijjhitvā sakaṇṭakā kāḷavettayaṭṭhiyo pahāramukhehi pavesetvā aṭṭhasu ṭhānesu kājehi ādāya mahāmaggaṃ paṭipajjiṃsu. Mahāsatto sūlehi vijjhanato paṭṭhāya ekaṭṭhānepi akkhīni ummīletvā te na olokesi. Tassa aṭṭhahi kājehi ādāya nīyamānassa sīsaṃ olambitvā bhūmiṃ paharati . Atha naṃ ‘‘sīsamassa olambatī’’ti mahāmagge nipajjāpetvā sukhumena sūlena nāsāpuṭe vijjhitvā rajjukaṃ pavesetvā sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā kājakoṭiyaṃ laggetvā punapi ukkhipitvā maggaṃ paṭipajjiṃsu. Tena vuttaṃ –
婆阇之子们看见了,他们粗暴、残忍、毫无悲悯;
他们手里拿着棍棒和木槌,在那里朝我走了过来。巴利
‘‘Addasaṃsu bhojaputtā, kharā luddā akāruṇā; Upagañchuṃ mamaṃ tattha, daṇḍamuggarapāṇino.
他们刺穿了我的鼻子,又刺穿了我的尾巴和背脊骨。
他们把我架到扁担上,那些跋伽王的儿子就这样把我抬走了。巴利
‘‘Nāsāya vinivijjhitvā, naṅguṭṭhe piṭṭhikaṇṭake; Kāje āropayitvāna, bhojaputtā hariṃsu ma’’nti.
这里,“猎人子”就是指猎人的儿子。“粗暴”是说他们性情硬狠,身体行为和言语行为都很粗恶。“残忍”是说他们凶恶可怕,心思凶恶可怖。“没有悲悯”就是没有怜悯心。“手里拿着棍棒和锤矛”是说他们手里拿着四方的棍棒。“刺穿鼻子”是为了穿进绳子,用细尖的签子刺穿鼻孔。“在尾巴和背脊骨节处”是说在尾巴部位以及背脊骨节附近等处刺穿,这是前后相连的意思。“抬上扁担”是说:在八个地方刺穿并绑好之后,在八个藤环上各穿一个,每一根扁担由两个猎人子各自扛在肩上。巴利
Tattha bhojaputtāti luddaputtā. Kharāti kakkhaḷā, pharusakāyavacīkammantā. Luddāti dāruṇā, ghoramānasā. Akāruṇāti nikkaruṇā. Daṇḍamuggarapāṇinoti caturassadaṇḍahatthā. Nāsāya vinivijjhitvāti rajjukaṃ pavesetuṃ sukhumena sūlena nāsāpuṭe vijjhitvā. Naṅguṭṭhe piṭṭhikaṇṭaketi naṅguṭṭhappadese tattha tattha piṭṭhikaṇṭakasamīpe ca vinivijjhitvāti sambandho. Kāje āropayitvānāti aṭṭhasu ṭhānesu vinivijjhitvā baddhesu aṭṭhasu vettalatāmaṇḍalesu ekekasmiṃ ovijjhitaṃ ekekaṃ kājaṃ dve dve bhojaputtā attano attano khandhaṃ āropetvā.
90 “以大海为边界的大地”,就是指以海洋为尽头的大地。“连同森林和山”,就是连同森林与山脉一起。所谓“用鼻息焚烧”:如果我当时愿意、想要发怒,从鼻孔放出气息,就能把这以大海为边界、连同森林和山脉的整片大地烧掉;鼻息刚一放出,就会把它化为灰烬。那时我的神通威力就是这么大。巴利
90.Sasāgarantaṃ pathavinti samuddapariyantaṃ mahāpathaviṃ. Sakānanaṃ sapabbatanti saddhiṃ kānanehi pabbatehi cāti sakānanaṃ sapabbatañca. Nāsāvātena jhāpayeti sacāhaṃ icchamāno icchanto kujjhitvā nāsāvātaṃ vissajjeyyaṃ, samuddapariyantaṃ sakānanaṃ sapabbataṃ imaṃ mahāpathaviṃ jhāpeyyaṃ, saha nāsāvātavissajjanena chārikaṃ kareyyaṃ, etādiso tadā mayhaṃ ānubhāvo.
91 即使这样,当他们用尖刺穿透我,又用长矛到处戳刺时,我心里仍然想:“我对那些猎人子不生气。”这是为了让我变得虚弱,也是为了把藤条穿进我身体。他们用硬木削成的锋利尖刺,在我身上八个地方刺穿,是为了让我虚弱;又用锐利的长矛在那里到处戳刺,是为了让我虚弱。我对那些残忍的猎人子仍然不生气。这就是我的戒波罗蜜。像这样具有大神力、如此决意的人,因为害怕戒被破坏,所以对他们不生气;这正是我完全不顾惜生命所行持的戒波罗蜜,也就是依戒而达到的究竟义波罗蜜。巴利
91. Evaṃ santepi sūlehi vinivijjhante, koṭṭayantepi sattibhi. Bhojaputte na kuppāmīti dubbalabhāvakaraṇatthaṃ vettalatāpavesanatthañca sāradārūhi tacchetvā katehi tikhiṇasūlehi aṭṭhasu ṭhānesu vijjhantepi dubbalabhāvakaraṇatthaṃ tikhiṇāhi sattīhi tahiṃ tahiṃ koṭṭayantepi bhojaputtānaṃ luddānaṃ na kuppāmi. Esā me sīlapāramīti evaṃ mahānubhāvassa tathā adhiṭṭhahantassa yā me mayhaṃ sīlakhaṇḍabhayena tesaṃ akujjhanā, esā ekanteneva jīvitanirapekkhabhāvena pavattā mayhaṃ sīlapāramī, sīlavasena paramatthapāramīti attho.
另外,当菩萨被他们这样抬着走的时候,住在弥提罗城的一个叫阿罗罗的家长,带着五百辆车,坐在舒适的车上赶路,看见那些猎户之子抬着大士,生起悲悯,就问那些残忍的人:“这条龙要被带到哪里去?你们把他带走以后要做什么?”他们说:“这条龙的肉又香又嫩又厚,我们要煮了吃。”于是阿罗罗给了他们十六头拉车的牛、一份一份的金币,还有所有人穿的内衣和外衣,连他们妻子的衣服和首饰也给了,然后说:“朋友们,这位是具大威力的龙王,他凭自己的戒德,并没有对不起你们。你们让他受这样的苦,造下了大量非福。放了他吧。”那些猎人说:“他是我们喜欢的食物,我们以前也吃过很多蛇。不过,你的话我们应当尊重,所以我们会放了这条龙。”于是他们放了龙,让大士躺在地上。然后,这些生性粗暴的猎人抓住那些缠满荆棘、刺入他身体的黑藤条末端,开始用力往外拉。巴利
Tathā pana bodhisatte tehi nīyamāne mithilanagaravāsī āḷāro nāma kuṭumbiko pañcasakaṭasatāni ādāya sukhayānake nisīditvā gacchanto te bhojaputte mahāsattaṃ harante disvā kāruññaṃ uppādetvā te ludde pucchi – ‘‘kissāyaṃ nāgo nīyati, netvā cimaṃ kiṃ karissathā’’ti? Te ‘‘imassa nāgassa maṃsaṃ sāduñca muduñca thūlañca pacitvā khādissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. Atha so tesaṃ soḷasavāhagoṇe pasataṃ pasataṃ suvaṇṇamāsake sabbesaṃ nivāsanapārupanāni bhariyānampi tesaṃ vatthābharaṇāni datvā ‘‘sammā, ayaṃ mahānubhāvo nāgarājā, attano sīlaguṇena tumhākaṃ na dubbhi, imaṃ kilamantehi bahuṃ tumhehi apuññaṃ pasutaṃ, vissajjethā’’ti āha. Te ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ manāpo bhakkho, bahū ca no uragā bhuttapubbā, tathāpi tava vacanaṃ amhehi pūjetabbaṃ, tasmā imaṃ nāgaṃ vissajjessāmā’’ti vissajjetvā mahāsattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nipajjāpetvā attano kakkhaḷatāya tā kaṇṭakācitā āvutā kāḷavettalatā koṭiyaṃ gahetvā ākaḍḍhituṃ ārabhiṃsu.
这时,他看见龙王疲惫不堪,自己却毫无倦意,就用剑割断藤蔓,像按规矩替小孩从耳孔取出辟邪物那样,不让他受苦,慢慢地把他弄了出来。就在那时,那些猎人的儿子们把从龙鼻穿进去、套住他的束缚,也慢慢地解开了。大士朝东走了一会儿,满眼是泪,回头望着阿腊罗。猎人们走了一段路,心想:“这条蛇现在很虚弱,等它死的时候我们再把它捉走。”于是就躲了起来。阿腊罗向大士合掌,说道:“你走吧,大龙,愿那些猎人别再捉到你。”他跟着那条龙走了一小段路,就转身回去了。巴利
Atha so nāgarājānaṃ kilamantaṃ disvā akilamentova asinā latā chinditvā dārakānaṃ kaṇṇavedhato paṭiharaṇaniyāmena adukkhāpento saṇikaṃ nīhari. Tasmiṃ kāle te bhojaputtā yaṃ bandhanaṃ tassa natthuto pavesetvā paṭimukkaṃ, taṃ bandhanaṃ saṇikaṃ mocayiṃsu. Mahāsatto muhuttaṃ pācīnābhimukho gantvā assupuṇṇehi nettehi āḷāraṃ olokesi. Luddā thokaṃ gantvā ‘‘urago dubbalo, matakāle gahetvāva naṃ gamissāmā’’ti nilīyiṃsu. Āḷāro mahāsattassa añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘gaccheva kho tvaṃ, mahānāga, mā taṃ luddā puna gahesu’’nti vadanto thokaṃ taṃ nāgaṃ anugantvā nivatti.
菩萨去了龙宫,在那里没有耽搁,就带着庞大的随从队伍出了龙宫,前往阿罗逻那里,赞叹龙宫的庄严,然后带他到了龙宫,把三百名龙女送给他,给了他极大的荣耀,用天界的妙欲让他满足。阿罗逻在龙宫住了一年,享受了天界的妙欲之后,对龙王说:“善友,我想出家。”他拿了出家的用具,从那里离开,到了雪山地区,出家以后在那里住了很久。后来他四处游方,到了波罗奈,和波罗奈国王见了面。国王看到他威仪具足,生起了信心,问他:“你一定是从富贵家族中出家的吧,到底是什么原因让你出家?”他就把自己的出家因缘讲给国王听,从菩萨从猎人手中被释放讲起,把全部经过都告诉了国王,然后说道:巴利
Bodhisatto nāgabhavanaṃ gantvā tattha papañcaṃ akatvā mahantena parivārena nikkhamitvā āḷāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā nāgabhavanassa vaṇṇaṃ kathetvā taṃ tattha netvā tīhi kaññāsatehi saddhiṃ mahantamassa yasaṃ datvā dibbehi kāmehi santappesi. Āḷāro nāgabhavane ekavassaṃ vasitvā dibbe kāme paribhuñjitvā ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, samma, pabbajitu’’nti nāgarājassa kathetvā pabbajitaparikkhāre gahetvā tato nikkhamitvā himavantappadesaṃ gantvā pabbajitvā tattha ciraṃ vasitvā aparabhāge cārikaṃ caranto bārāṇasiṃ patvā bārāṇasiraññā samāgato tena ācārasampattiṃ nissāya pasannena ‘‘tvaṃ uḷārabhogā maññe kulā pabbajito, kena nu kho kāraṇena pabbajitosī’’ti puṭṭho attano pabbajjākāraṇaṃ kathento luddānaṃ hatthato bodhisattassa vissajjāpanaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbaṃ pavattiṃ rañño ācikkhitvā –
我已亲眼看见,人间的欲乐也是无常的,本质就是会变坏。
看到了欲乐中的过患,大王,我凭着信心出家了。
就像树上的果实会掉落一样,年轻人、年长者和身体毁坏者都会掉落。
看到这一点之后,大王,我也出家了。确定无误的沙门生活,才是更好的。巴利
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā mānusakāpi kāmā, asassatā vipariṇāmadhammā; Ādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā, saddhāyahaṃ pabbajitomhi, rāja. ‘‘Dumapphalānīva patanti māṇavā, daharā ca vuddhā ca sarīrabhedā; Etampi disvā pabbajitomhi rāja, apaṇṇakaṃ sāmaññameva seyyo’’ti. (jā. 2.17.191-192) –
他用这些偈颂来讲说法。巴利
Imāhi gāthāhi dhammaṃ desesi.
国王听了之后——巴利
Taṃ sutvā rājā –
真正应该亲近的,是那些有智慧、多闻、又善于从许多角度思考的人。
听了龙和阿罗罗的事迹后,我要做许许多多的福德善行。巴利
‘‘Addhā have sevitabbā sapaññā, bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintino; Nāgañca sutvāna tavañcaḷāra, kāhāmi puññāni anappakānī’’ti. (jā. 2.17.193) –
这时,那位苦行者对他说道:巴利
Athassa tāpaso –
真正应该亲近的,是那些有智慧、多闻、又善于思考种种道理的人。
国王啊,听了龙王和我的事之后,请你多做种种福德善行。巴利
‘‘Addhā have sevitabbā sapaññā, bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintino; Nāgañca sutvāna mamañca rāja, karohi puññāni anappakānī’’ti. (jā. 2.17.194) –
这样开示法之后,他就在那里住了四个月的雨安居,然后又前往雪山,终生修习四梵住,最终投生到梵天界。菩萨也终生奉持布萨戒,命终后生到天界。那位国王也做了布施等种种福德善行,随自己所造的业而投生相应之处。巴利
Evaṃ dhammaṃ desetvā tattheva cattāro vassānamāse vasitvā puna himavantaṃ gantvā yāvajīvaṃ cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā brahmalokūpago ahosi. Bodhisattopi yāvajīvaṃ uposathavāsaṃ vasitvā saggapuraṃ pūresi. Sopi rājā dānādīni puññāni katvā yathākammaṃ gato.
那时,阿罗逻仙人就是后来的舍利弗尊者,波罗奈国王就是阿难尊者,护螺龙王就是世尊。巴利
Tadā āḷāro sāriputtatthero ahosi, bārāṇasirājā ānandatthero, saṅkhapālanāgarājā lokanātho.
他把自己的身体布施出去,这是布施波罗蜜。他天生就具备那样强烈的毒威,在遭受那样的痛苦时,戒依然没有破损,这是戒波罗蜜。他舍弃了像天界享乐那样的财富受用,从龙宫出来,去做沙门该做的事,这是出离波罗蜜。他心里盘算“为了布施等目的,应该做这件事、那件事”,这种安排是智慧波罗蜜。排除欲贪的念头,并且能安忍、精进,这是精进波罗蜜。安忍忍耐,是忍辱波罗蜜。真实地受持,是真实波罗蜜。坚定不移地受持和决意,是决意波罗蜜。从猎人们开始,对一切众生怀有慈爱和悲悯,这是慈爱波罗蜜。对于众生种种行为所造成的种种伤害感受,内心保持平等中正,这是舍波罗蜜。这样就能得到十种波罗蜜。不过,因为戒波罗蜜特别超胜,所以教导中专门把它提出来讲。同样,在这里,菩萨的功德威力,应该按照《富利达多行》里“在百由旬的龙宫所在之处”等所说的方式,根据情况加以说明。巴利
Tassa sarīrapariccāgo dānapāramī, tathārūpenapi visatejena samannāgatassa tathārūpāyapi pīḷāya sati sīlassa abhinnatā sīlapāramī, devabhogasampattisadisaṃ bhogaṃ pahāya nāgabhavanato nikkhamitvā samaṇadhammakaraṇaṃ nekkhammapāramī, ‘‘dānādiatthaṃ idañcidañca kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti saṃvidahanaṃ paññāpāramī, kāmavitakkavinodanaṃ adhivāsanavīriyañca vīriyapāramī, adhivāsanakhanti khantipāramī, saccasamādānaṃ saccapāramī, acalasamādānādhiṭṭhānaṃ adhiṭṭhānapāramī, bhojaputte upādāya sabbasattesu mettānuddayabhāvo mettāpāramī, vedanāya sattasaṅkhārakatavippakāresu ca majjhattabhāvo upekkhāpāramīti evaṃ dasa pāramiyo labbhanti. Sīlapāramī pana atisayavatīti katvā sā eva desanaṃ āruḷhā. Tathā idha bodhisattassa guṇānubhāvā ‘‘yojanasatike nāgabhavanaṭṭhāne’’tiādinā bhūridattacariyāyaṃ (cariyā. 2.11 ādayo) vuttanayeneva yathārahaṃ vibhāvetabbāti.
这里说的“这些”,就是指在这个品里列出的象王行等,以及紧接着的偈颂“象王、菩利达多”等,用摄颂的方式总括显示出来的九种行。它们全都以戒为力,因为从殊胜意义上说,它们是依戒波罗蜜的圆满而生起的,戒就是它们的力量,所以叫“戒力”。它们能资助那已成为究竟义波罗蜜的戒,也能通过修习来净化心相续,所以叫“资具”。因为还没有圆满无上的戒究竟义波罗蜜,所以它们还有欠缺,并非毫无欠缺,因此叫“有部分的”、“有残余的”。为什么这样说呢?他说:“保全了生命,从而守护戒。”意思是,在这些象王行等当中,我只是部分地保全了自己的生命来守护戒,并没有彻底舍弃生命。然而,当我作为护螺龙王时,我具有大神力、具足剧毒之威,在与那些猎人相遇时,无论之前还是之后,我都不对任何人作分别,只是一心为了守护戒律,把整个生命彻底交出、奉献,置于布施之门而舍予任何人。因此,正因如此,那戒波罗蜜才达到了究竟波罗蜜的境界,从而显示出:这就是我的戒波罗蜜。巴利
Eteti ye hatthināgacariyādayo imasmiṃ vagge niddiṭṭhā anantaragāthāya ca ‘‘hatthināgo bhūridatto’’tiādinā uddānavasena saṅgahetvā dassitā nava cariyā, te sabbe visesato sīlapāramipūraṇavasena pavattiyā sīlaṃ balaṃ etesanti sīlabalā. Sīlassa paramatthapāramibhūtassa parikkharaṇato santānassa ca paribhāvanāvasena abhisaṅkharaṇato parikkhārā. Ukkaṃsagatāya sīlaparamatthapāramiyā asampuṇṇattā padeso etesaṃ atthi, na nippadesoti padesikā sappadesā. Kasmāti ce? Āha ‘‘jīvitaṃ parirakkhitvā, sīlāni anurakkhisa’’nti, yasmā etesu hatthināgacariyādīsu (cariyā. 2.1 ādayo) ahaṃ attano jīvitaṃ ekadesena parirakkhitvāva sīlāni anurakkhiṃ, jīvitaṃ na sabbathā pariccajiṃ, ekanteneva pana saṅkhapālassa me sato sabbakālampi jīvitaṃ yassa kassaci niyyattaṃ, saṅkhapālanāgarājassa pana me mahānubhāvassa uggavisatejassa sato samānassa sabbakālampi tehi luddehi samāgame tato pubbepi pacchāpi sato evaṃ puggalavibhāgaṃ akatvā yassa kassaci sīlānurakkhaṇatthameva jīvitaṃ ekaṃseneva niyyattaṃ nīyātitaṃ dānamukhe nissaṭṭhaṃ, tasmā sā sīlapāramīti yasmā cetadevaṃ, tasmā tena kāraṇena sā paramatthapāramibhāvaṃ pattā mayhaṃ sīlapāramīti dassetīti.
关于戒波罗蜜的详细说明巴利
Sīlapāramivibhāvanassa